LIBRARY  OF  PRINCETON 


JUN   1  3  2005 


THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


xrbe  Xllntversit^  of  Cbicago 

FOUNDED  BY  JOHN  D.  ROCKEFELLER 


MAYl 


A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE'S 
VERSIONS  OF  GENESIS 


A  DISSERTATION 

SUBMITTED   TO    THE    FACULTY    OF    THE    GRADUATE   SCHOOL  OF    ARTS  AND 
LITERATURE    IN    CANDIDACY    FOR    THE    DEGREE    OF 

doctor  of  philosophy 
(department  of  latin) 


JOHN  s.  Mcintosh 


LIBRARY  OF  PRINCETON 


JUN  1  3  2005 


THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CHICAGO  PRESS 
CHICAGO,  ILLINOIS 


Copyright  1912  By 
The  University  of  Chicago 


All  Rights  Reserved 
Published  April  1912 


Composed  and  Printed  By 

The  University  of  Chicago  Press 

Chicago,  Illinois,  U.S.A. 


Uxori  parentibusque  dilectissimis 


PREFACE 

During  the  summer  of  1906  while  pursuing  a  course  in  late  Latin 
prose  under  Dr.  E.  A.  Bechtel  at  the  University  of  Chicago,  it  was 
suggested  that  the  biblical  citations  found  in  the  works  of  the  great 
Bishop  of  Hippo,  St.  Augustine,  would  furnish  a  fruitful  field  for  inves- 
tigation. To  that  suggestion  this  study  owes  its  inception.  The 
work  was  carried  on  under  Dr.  Bechtel's  supervision,  and  I  am  indebted 
to  him  for  kind  and  helpful  suggestions.  My  thanks  are  also  due  to 
Professor  Frank  Frost  Abbott,  who  read  my  manuscript  and  made 
valuable  suggestions  and  criticisms. 

J.  S.  M. 

Fayette,  Iowa 


SUMMARY  OF  CONTENTS^ 

PAGE 

Chapter  I.     Introductory i 

The  history  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible. — Reconstructions,  NobiUus,  Sabatier. 
— How  many  translations  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible. — One-version  theory. — 
Multiplicity  of  versions. — Home  of  the  translation. — ^The  Itala. — Rela- 
tion of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  to  colloquial  Latin. — Purpose  and  plan  of 
the  present  study. 

Chapter  II.    The  Text ii 

Principles  followed  in  reconstruction. — The  text  of  Genesis. — The  variant 
readings. 

Chapter  III.  A  Study  of  the  Variant  Readings  ....  58 
The  nature  of  the  variations. — Synonyms. — Different  forms  of  construc- 
tion.— Idiomatic  differences. — Different  underlying  Greek  text. — 
Changes  of  order. — ^Additions  and  omissions. — Relation  of  these  con- 
ditions to  the  theories  in  reference  to  the  Bible  of  Augustine. — Relation 
of  Augustine's  version  of  Genesis  to  that  of  TertuUian. — Of  Cyprian. — 
To  the  Codex  Lugdunensis. — To  the  Vulgate. 

Chapter  IV.  The  Latinity  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  ...  82 
Its  relation  to  colloquial  Latin. — ^To  the  LXX. — Are  the  peculiarities 
noted  to  be  explained  as  colloquiahsms  or  as  Grecisms  and  Hebraisms  ? — 
An  analytic  study  of  the  Latinity. — Word-formation. — Derivatives. — 
Composition. — Verba  Decomposita. — Hybrid  derivatives. — Inflection. — 
Vocabulary. — Words  of  Greek  origin. — Words  of  Hebrew  origin. — 
Rare  words  and  departures  from  classical  usage. — Syntax. — Prepositions 
and  prepositional  phrases. — Syntax  of  the  noun. — Syntax  of  the  adjec- 
tive.— Sjmtax  of  the  pronoun. — Miscellaneous  peculiarities  in  agree- 
ment.— Syntax  of  the  verb. — Uses  of  the  tenses. — Uses  of  the  moods. — 
Indicative. — Independent  uses  of  the  subjunctive. — Moods  of  de- 
pendent clauses. — Substantive  clauses  for  infinitive. — Indirect  ques- 
tions.— Causal  clauses. — Temporal  clauses. — Clauses  of  purpose. — Uses 
of  the  infinitive. — Uses  of  the  participle. — Gerund  and  gerundive. — 
Conjunctions  and  adverbs. — Grecisms  and  Hebraisms. — Periphrasis. — 
Style. — Conclusion. 

Index  to  Scriptural  Citations 125 

^  The  arrangement  of  the  material  in  the  body  of  the  thesis  has  been  such  that 
no  detailed  summary  of  contents  or  index  has  seemed  necessary. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY^ 

GENERAL   BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Burkitt,  The  Old  Latin  and  the  Itala.    Cambridge,  1896. 

Corssen,  "Die  vermeintliche  Itala  und  die  Bibeliibersetzung  des  Hieron)nnus/* 
Jahrbucher  f.  protest.  Theologie,  1881,  S.  507-19. 

,  "Bericht  iiber  lat.  Bibeliibersetzungen,"  Bursians  Jahresbericht,  1900, 

S.  1-83. 

Ehrlich,  Beitrdge  zur  Latinitat  der  Itala.     Rochlitz,  1895. 

,  Quae  sit  Italae,  quae  dicitur  verborum  tenacitas.     Leipzig,  1898. 

Geyer,  Jahresbericht  iiber  Vulgar-  und  Spdtlatein,  Bvirsian,  Band  98. 

Kaulen,  Geschichte  der  Vulgata.     Mainz,  1868. 

Kennedy,  "Old  Latin  Versions,"  Hastings  Diet,  of  the  Bible.   New  York,  1900. 

KroU,  "Das  afrikanische  Latein,"  Rhein.  Mus.,  1897. 

Koffmann,  Geschichte  des  Kirchenlateins.  Breslau.  Erster  Band,  erstes  Heft, 
1879;  zweites  Heft,  1881. 

De  Lagarde,  Probe  einer  neuen  Ausgabe  der  lateinischen  Ubersetzungen  des 
Alten  Testaments.     Gottingen,  1885. 

Linke,  Studien  zur  Itala.    Breslau,  1889. 

Nestle,  "Lat.  Bibeliibersetzungen,"  in  der  Realencyklopddie  fiir  protest.  Theo- 
logie, 3.  Aufl.    Leipzig,  1897. 

Ott,  "Die  neueren  Forschungen  im  Gebiet  des  Bibel  Lditems,"  N.  Jahrb.f. 
Phil,  und  Pad.,  1874,  S.  777  ff.,  823  fif. 

Robert,  Pentateuchi  Versio  Latina  e  codice  Lugdunensi.    Paris,  1881. 

Ronsch,  Itala  und  Vulgata.     Marburg,  1868. 

,  Collectanea  Philologa.    Bremen,  1891. 

Sabatier,  Bibliorum  sacrorum  latinae  versiones  antiquae  seu  vetus  italica.    Remis, 

1743-49- 

Sittl,  Bursians  Jahresbericht,  Band  40,  and  Band  68. 

,  Die  lokalen  Verschiedenheiten  der  lateinischen  Sprache.     Erlangen,  1882. 

Thielmann,  "Die  lateinische  Ubersetzung  des  Buches  Weisheit,"^r<;Aii;,  VIII. 

,  "Die  lateinische  Ubersetzung  des  Buches  Sirach,"  Archiv,  VIII. 

,  "Die  europaischen  Bestandteile  des  lateinischen  Sirach,"  Archiv,  IX. 

,  "Uber  die  Beniitzung  der  Vulgata  zu  sprachlichen  Untersuchungen," 

Philologus,  XLII,  319  ff. 

Scrivener,  Introduction  to  the  Criticism  of  the  New  Testament,  4th  ed.  Miller, 
Cambridge,  1894. 

Wiseman,  "Two  Letters  on  I  John  5:7,"  in  Essays  on  Various  Subjects.  Lon- 
don, 1853. 

'  For  a  complete  bibliography  consult  the  articles  by  Corssen  and  Kennedy  above 
mentioned. 


X  BIBLIOGRAPHY 

Zahn,  Geschichte  des  N.T.  Kanons.    Leipzig,  1888. 

Ziegler,  Bruchstiicke  einer  vorhieronymianischen  Ubersetzung  des  Pentateuchs. 

Mtinchen,  1883. 
,  Die  lateinischen  Bibeliibersetzungen  vor  Hieronymus  und  die  Itala  des 

Augustinus.y  Miinchen,  1879. 
Zycha,  "Bemerkungen  zur  Italafrage,"  Eranos  Vindobonensis,  S.  177-84. 

BOOKS   OF   REFERENCE 

The  following  books  have  been  frequently  consulted  in  the  prepara- 
tion of  chap.  iv.    Other  books  consulted  are  referred  to  from  time  to 
time  in  the  course  of  the  discussion. 
Bayard,  Le  Latin  de  Si.  Cyprien.    Paris,  1902. 
Bonnet,  Le  Latin  de  Gregoire  de  Tours. 

Brenous,  Etude  sur  les  hellenismes  dans  la  syntaxe  latine.     Paris,  1895. 
Cooper,  Word-Formation  in  the  Roman  Sermo  Plebeius.    New  York,  1901. 
Lindsay,  The  Latin  Language.     Oxford,  1894. 

Meader,  The  Latin  Pronouns  Is:  Hie:  Iste:  Ipse.    New  York,  1901. 
Saalfeld,  De  bibliorum  sacrorum  imlgatae  editionis  graecitate.     1891. 


CHAPTER  I 

INTRODUCTORY 

The  origin  and  history  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  has  long  been  a  subject 
of  interest  both  to  students  of  theology  and  to  students  of  classical 
philology.  But  in  spite  of  many  investigations  and  lively  discussions 
the  question  is  still  involved  in  obscurity,  and  an  agreement  in  reference 
to  the  points  at  issue  is  no  nearer  at  hand  than  in  the  earhest  days  of 
the  controversy.  As  an  introduction  to  the  work  herein  undertaken, 
it  has  seemed  advisable  to  set  forth  as  briefly  as  possible  the  history  and 
the  present  status  of  the  problems  connected  with  the  study  of  the  Old 
Latin  Bible.  In  the  preparation  of  this  chapter  extensive  use  has  been 
made  of  the  excellent  reviews  of  Corssen,  Kennedy,  and  Nestle,'  besides 
various  works  of  more  general  character  to  which  reference  will  be  made. 

In  speaking  of  the  pre-Hieronymian  version  or  versions  the  name 
"Old  Latin"  will  be  used,  in  accordance  with  the  practice  of  English 
scholars.^  Unfortunately  comparatively  few  fragments  of  this  pre- 
Hieronymian  translation  are  preserved  in  manuscripts,  and  we  are 
compelled  to  supplement  this  scant  material  with  citations  of  the  Scrip- 
tures found  in  the  works  of  the  early  Latin  Fathers,  a  source  that  involves 
one  in  many  difficulties  and  further  complicates  the  problem.'' 

The  first  attempt  to  reconstruct  the  Old  Latin  Bible  was  made  by 
Flaminius  Nobilius,  whose  plan  was  to  collect  from  the  Latin  Fathers 
all  citations  from  the  Old  Testament,  and  to  supplement  them  where 
they  were  lacking  with  a  translation  of  the  LXX  as  found  in  the  Codex 
Vaticanus.  This  reconstruction,  published  in  1588,  was  replaced  by  the 
monumental  work  of  the  Benedictine  monk,  Pierre  Sabatier,  whose 
Bibliorum  sacrorum  latinae  versiones  antiquae  seu  vetus  italica  in  three 
volumes  was  pubHshed  at  Remis  in  1743-49.  This  work  consists  partly 
of  citations  from  the  church  Fathers,  and  to  a  less  extent  of  fragments 
of  MSS.     It  still  remains  the  most  complete  source  for  the  study  of 

'  Corssen,  "Bericht  iiber  die  lateinischen  Bibelubersetzungen,"  Bursians  Jahres- 
bericht,  1900,  pp.  1-83;  Kennedy,  article  on  "Old  Latin  Versions,"  Hastings'  Diet, 
of  the  Bible,  Vol.  Ill,  pp.  46-62;  Nestle,  "Lat.  Bibelubersetzungen,"  in  der  Real- 
encyclopadie  fiir  protest.  Theologie,  3.  Aufl.,     1897. 

^  Cf.  Wordsworth's  Old  Latin  Biblical  Texts,  I,  p.  xxx. 

3  Cf.  Corssen,  Kennedy,  and  Nestle  for  a  list  of  the  authorities  for  the  Old  Latin 
Bible. 


2  A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE's  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

the  Old  Latin  Bible,  but  as  the  critical  ideals  of  the  eighteenth  century- 
were  far  different  from  those  of  the  present  time,  it  is  evident  that  much 
caution  must  be  exercised  in  using  it,  if  the  conclusions  reached  from  a 
study  of  the  text  as  therein  found  are  to  be  thoroughly  sound.  In  recent 
years  further  reconstructions  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  have  been  projected 
and  P.  de  Lagarde  published  in  1885  his  Probe  einer  neuen  Ausgabe  der 
lateinischen  Ubersetzungen  des  Alten  Testaments,  in  which  were  included 
Pss.  1-17.  Various  other  revisions  of  a  part  or  the  whole  of  Sabatier's 
work  have  been  announced,  in  which  the  recently  discovered  MSS  of  the 
Old  Latin  Bible  would  be  given  a  prominent  place.^ 

A  much-debated  question  and  one  closely  connected  with  the  prob- 
lem of  the  reconstruction  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  is  the  following:  Was 
there  but  a  single  translation  of  the  Scriptures  into  Latin,  or  were  there 
several  distinct  translations  ?  From  the  time  of  Sabatier  this  question 
has  been  much  agitated,  and  though  it  cannot  be  definitely  settled,  the 
latter  view  is  now  most  generally  accepted.' 

Sabatier  maintained  that  the  great  variety  of  readings  found  is  not 
due  so  much  to  the  work  of  independent  translators,  as  to  the  ignorance 
and  carelessness  of  scribes,  and  to  the  changes  and  corrections  made  in  the 
different  manuscripts  by  the  learned  readers  .3  In  opposition  to  this 
theory,  his  contemporary  and  rival  Bianchini  maintains  that  the  evi- 
dence of  the  Fathers,  as  well  as  the  variations  in  quotations,  show  that 
there  were  many  translations.''  Between  these  two  theories  the  opinions 
of  scholars  have  been  divided  up  to  the  present  day  without  any  sub- 
stantial advance  in  the  conclusions  reached. 

The  theory  of  one  original  translation  has  been  supported  by  such 
men  as  Wiseman,  Reusch,  Fritzsche,  Zimmer,  and  Hausleiter.s  To 
quote  Kennedy,  the  scholars  who  adhere  to  this  hypothesis  hold  that 
"admitting  many  minor  differences  both  in  readings  and  renderings 
there  appears  throughout  the  complexity  of  readings  one  fundamental 

'  Cf .  Linke,  "Uber  den  Plan  einer  neuen  Ausgabe  der  Itala,"  Archiv,  VIII, 
311-12;   Thielmann,  Archiv,  VIII,  277. 

*  Cf.  Linke,  Studien  zur  Itala,  p.  i. 

3  Sabatier,  op.  cit..  Vol.  I,  pp.  vii  fit.:  "Hinc  factum  est,  ut  quae  variae  videntur 
esse  a  variis  elaboratae  scriptoribus  Scripturarum  interpretationes  aliud  forsitan 
nihil  sint,  quam  varia  eiusdem  interpretationis,  pro  librariorum  negligentia,  igno- 
rantia  ac  temeritate,  sed  et  eruditorum  castigatione  discrepantia." 

■•  Cf.  Bianchini,  Vindiciae  canonicariim  scripturarum,  Rome,  1780,  p.  xxvii. 

s  Wiseman,  Essays  on  Various  Subjects,  Vol.  I,  pp.  23  ff.;  Reusch,  Tubing.  Qimrtal- 
schrijt,  1862,  pp.  244  ff.;  Fritzsche,  in  Herzog,  R.E.^,  VIII,  pp.  433  ff.;  Zimmer,  S.K., 
1889,  II,  pp.  331  ff.;  Hausleiter,  in  Zaun's  Forschungen,  IV,  pp.  72-73. 


INTRODUCTORY  3 

groundwork.  While  the  various  authorities  seem  to  move  in  different 
lines  through  several  verses,  they  return  to  an  agreement  sufficiently 
striking  to  demand  the  assumption  of  a  common  source." 

Equally  important  names  can  be  adduced  in  support  of  the  theory  of 
a  multiplicity  of  versions.'  The  adherents  of  this  view  base  their 
conclusions  upon  two  separate  lines  of  argument:  first,  the  statements  of 
the  church  Fathers;  and  second,  the  variations  found  in  the  citations. 
Ziegler  has  made  a  formidable  collection  of  the  testimonia  of  the  Fathers, 
which  it  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  general  treatment  to  consider,  though 
a  few  of  the  most  significant  passages  may  well  be  quoted.^  Augustine 
in  De  doctrina  Christ.,  II,  11,  says:  "Qui  scripturas  ex  Hebraea  lingua  in 
Graecam  verterunt  numerari  possunt,  Latini  autem  interpretes  nullo 
modo:  ut  enim  cuique  primis  fidei  temporibus  in  manus  venit  codex 
Graecus,  et  aliquantulum  facultatis  sibi  utriusque  linguae  habere  vide- 
batur,  ausus  est  interpretari " ;  ibid.,  13 :  "  Quoniam  et  quae  sit  ipsa  sen- 
tentia  quam  plures  interpretes  pro  sua  quisque  facultate  atque  iudicio 
conantur  eloqui,  non  apparet,  nisi  in  ea  lingua  inspiciatur,  quam  inter- 
pretantur."  In  II,  1 1,  he  speaks  of  an  " infinita  varietas  Latinorum  inter- 
pretum."  It  would  seem  that  Augustine  believed  in  a  multipHcity  of 
Old  Latin  versions.  In  Jerome  the  facts  seem  to  be  presented  differently 
and  the  supporters  of  both  views  find  in  his  writings  what  they  consider 
evidence  for  their  theories.^  Wiseman  attempted  to  show  that  "inter- 
pretari" and  its  cognates  are  used  by  Augustine  of  recensions  as  well  as 
of  translations,''  but  the  supporters  of  the  one-version  theory  no  longer 
credit  his  arguments.^  In  connection  with  the  bearing  of  the  testimonia 
of  the  Fathers  upon  the  solution  of  the  problem  Zahn's  conclusion  con- 
tains much  force.  He  says :  "  It  is  a  thoroughly  short-sighted  attempt  to 
seek  in  the  occasional  utterances  of  a  Jerome  or  an  Augustine  regard- 
ing the  Latin  Bible  an  answer  to  the  questions  that  bear  on  the  date  of 
its  origin,  the  original  unity  or  multiplicity  of  translators.  These 
men  would  not  have  kept  from  us  a  definite  tradition  regarding  the 
place,  the  time,  the  originator  of  the  version  or  versions,  if  they  had 
possessed  such  a  tradition.     What  they  say  has  neither  in  form  nor  in 

'  See  Kaulen,  Geschichte  der  Vulgata,  pp.  107  ff.;  Ziegler,  Die  lat.  Bibeliiber- 
setzungen  vor  Hieronymus,  pp.  4ff.,  25;  Sittl,  Die  lokalen  V erschiedenheiten  der  lat. 
Sprache,  p.  147;  Corssen,  Jahrb.  f.  protest.  Theologie,  1881,  pp.  507  ff.;  Nestle, 
op.  cit. 

'  Ziegler,  op.  cit.,  pp.  4  ff. 

3  Cf.  Ziegler,  op.  cit.,  pp.  12  ff.;  Kennedy,  op.  cit.,  p.  48. 

4  Wiseman,  op.  cit.,  pp.  24  ff.  s  Fritzsche,  op.  cit.,  p.  435. 


4  A   STUDY   OF   AUGUSTINE  S   VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

meaning  the  slightest  resemblance  to  a  historical  tradition  or  an  ancient 
report.  It  is  rather  the  scant  result  of  a  more  or  less  intelligent  view  of 
the  actual  facts  which  they  had  before  their  eyes."' 

A  study  and  a  comparison  of  the  different  readings  found  in  the 
manuscripts  and  the  citations  of  the  Fathers  is  then  the  point  upon  which 
a  conclusion  as  to  the  unity  or  multipHcity  of  the  original  translations 
must  be  based.  As  before  stated,  all  agree  as  to  the  existence  of  a  large 
number  of  more  or  less  important  variations  in  readings.  But  since  the 
opinions  of  scholars  differ  so  widely  as  to  what  constitutes  the  char- 
acteristics which  justify  the  conclusion  that  different  readings  have  as 
their  source  different  original  versions,  and  since  the  supporters  of  a 
one-version  theory  proceed  upon  a  basis  of  classification  so  elastic  as  to 
admit  of  almost  any  change  in  reading  without  resort  to  the  assumption 
of  a  different  original  as  the  cause,  it  seems  impossible  to  reach  any 
common  opinion.  The  decision  of  the  individual  scholar  will  depend 
upon  his  conception  of  what  constitutes  an  independent  version  or  trans- 
lation. 

Inseparably  connected  with  the  question  as  to  the  number  of  versions 
of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  is  the  place  of  its  translation.  Here  again  there 
is  great  diversity  of  opinion,  Italy,  Africa,  and  Syria  each  having  its 
supporters.  Kaulen,  Reinken,  Gams,^  and  others  have  decided  for' 
Rome  on  the  supposition  that  at  Rome  the  members  representing  the 
lower  stratum  of  society  would  require  a  Latin  text.  But  since  the  days 
of  Wiseman  the  majority  of  scholars  have  favored  Africa  as  the  home 
of  the  translation.^  Wiseman  bases  his  conclusions  upon  two  lines  of 
argument.  The  first,  developed  at  some  length,  is  that  historical  evi- 
dence leads  to  the  beHef  that  Greek  was  the  text  in  use  at  Rome  before 
the  fourth  century,  while  in  the  African  writers  we  have  positive  proof 
of  the  earlier  existence  of  a  Latin  translation  in  that  country.  The 
second  method  of  determining  the  home  of  the  translation,  and  the  one 
which  he  considers  the  most  satisfactory,  is  a  study  of  the  language 
and  style,  which  he  and  his  followers  maintain  find  their  closest  parallel 
in  African  writers.'' 

A  later  view  is  one  adopted  by  Hort,  Sanday,  and  others,  who  pro- 
ceed in  an  entirely  different  direction  in  their  effort  to  determine  the 

'  Zahn,  Geschichte  des  N.T.  Kanons,  Bd.  I,  p.  33. 

'Kaulen,  op.  cit.,  pp.  109  ff.;    Reinken,  Hilarius  von  Poitiers,  p.  336;    Gams, 
Kirchengeschichte  Spaniens,  Vol.  I,  p.  86. 
3  Wiseman,  op.  cit.,  pp.  49  S. 
*  Cf.  Ronsch,  liala  und  Vulgata,  pp.  5  ff . 


INTRODUCTORY  5 

home  of  the  Latin  Bible.  It  is  found  that  the  Old  Latin  MSS  of  the 
New  Testament  are  almost  constantly  grouped  with  other  Greek-Latin 
MSS  and  the  Syriac  versions.  That  is  to  say,  the  Old  Latin  MSS  form 
an  important  branch  of  the  so-called  "Western"  text  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment. Hort  says,  "On  the  whole  we  are  disposed  to  suspect  that  the 
'Western'  text  took  its  rise  in  N.W.  Syria  or  Asia  Minor,  and  that  it 
was  soon  carried  to  Rome  and  thence  spread  to  Africa  and  Western 
Europe."^  Another  point  urged  in  favor  of  the  Syriac  origin  is  the 
extraordinary  agreement  in  rare  and  isolated  readings  of  the  early 
Syriac  versions  with  the  Old  Latin.* 

Sanday,^  in  endeavoring  to  explain  the  relation  of  the  Old  Latin  MSS 
to  one  another  and  to  the  Syriac  versions,  believes  that  the  starting- 
point  must  have  been  not  a  single  MS,  bilingual  or  other,  but  a  workshop 
of  MSS;  that  at  the  very  threshold  of  the  Latin  versions  there  must 
have  been  several  MSS  copied  in  near  proximity  to  each  other,  affected  by 
allied,  but  yet  different,  Greek  texts.  He  then  asks  in  what  class  the 
version  was  likely  to  arise,  and  finds  the  answer  in  the  "notarii,"  public 
copyists,  who  had  to  do  with  not  only  the  copying  but  the  translating. 
"And  where  would  this  class  of  copyists  congregate  most  thickly  but 
in  the  suite  of  the  governor  of  one  of  the  most  important  provinces?" 
Further,  it  is  pointed  out  that  the  author  of  the  Western  text  had  a  knowl- 
edge of  Hebrew  and  Aramaic,  and  finally  the  numerous  interpolations 
which  the  text  derived  either  from  oral  tradition  or  from  some  early  frag- 
mentary source  could  have  had  no  more  probable  birthplace  than  Syria. 

The  whole  problem  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  is  further  complicated 
by  that  mooted  passage  in  De  dodrina  Christ.,  II,  15:  "In  ipsis  autem 
interpretationibus  Itala  ceteris  praeferatur,  nam  est  tenacior  verborum 
cum  perspicuitate  sententiae."  Is  Augustine  speaking  of  and  recom- 
mending an  independent  translation?  If  so,  the  theory  of  unity  must 
fall.  If  not  an  original  translation,  is  it  merely  a  recension  as  the  sup- 
porters of  the  one-version  theory  maintain  ?  Secondly,  what  is  the  sig- 
nificance of  the  adjective  "Itala"  ?  Does  it  point  to  Italy  as  the  home 
of  the  translation,  or  is  it  merely  applied  to  a  type  of  text  current  ? 

Bentley  was  skeptical  as  to  the  reading  of  the  text,  and  character- 
istically proposed  an  emendation  of  "Itala  nam"  to  "ilia  quae."4    Cors- 

'  Hort,  Introdiiction,  p.  108. 

^  Cf.  Kennedy,  op.  cit.,  p.  54,  whose  account  of  Syriac  origin  has  been  closely 
followed. 

3  Sanday,  Guardian,  May  25,  1892,  p.  787. 

*  Bentleii  Critica  Sacra,  ed.  Ellis,  Cambridge,  1862,  p.  157. 


6  A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

sen  formerly  inclined  to  Bentley's  interpretation  and  attempted  to  show 
that  such  a  reading  is  in  harmony  with  the  context.^  Another  emenda- 
tion is  suggested  by  Potter,  who  proposes  to  read  "itata"  for  "Itala," 
and  believes  that  "us"  has  dropped  out  after  "interpretationibus" 
and  would  thus  restore  "usitata."  But  such  an  emendation  would  not 
solve  the  problem,  for  we  should  still  have  to  explain  what  the  "inter- 
pretatio  usitata"  was. 

Accepting  the  reading  as  it  stands,  what  explanations  are  offered  ?  A 
complete  account  would  exceed  the  limits  of  this  paper  and  we  must 
confine  ourselves  to  a  brief  statement  of  some  of  the  views  held.*  Saba- 
tier  maintains  that  the  "Itala"  was  the  Old  Latin  Bible  as  cited  at  least 
in  the  greater  part  of  the  works  of  Augustine.^  Wiseman,  followed  by 
Tischendorf,  Lachmann,  and  others,  maintains  that  "Itala"  need  not 
be  considered  as  the  name  of  some  specific  version,  in  contradistinc- 
tion to  other  translations,  nor  can  it  be  considered  as  the  name  of  the 
one  received  version,  but  concludes  that  in  the  passage  about  the  "Itala" 
Augustine  meant  nothing  more  than  to  specify  the  preference  he  gave 
to  the  text  in  Italian  codices,  and  that  the  term  "Itala"  is  not  an  appella- 
tive, but  a  relative  term  adopted  by  him  because  he  lived  in  Africa.'' 
Ott  holds  that  "Itala"  is  only  the  popular  name  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible 
in  contrast  to  the  Greek  original,  and  that  in  the  speech  of  the  educated 
it  would  be  called  "Latina  translatio"  or  "interpretatio."s  Ziegler  in 
opposition  to  this  view  argues  that  the  home  of  the  "Itala,"  an  inde- 
pendent translation,  was,  as  the  name  signifies,  Italy .^  Kenrich  holds 
that  northern  Italy  during  the  fourth  century  was  known  as  "Italia,"^ 
and  Kennedy  thinks  that  as  this  was  the  region  in  which  Augustine 
first  became  acquainted  with  the  Scriptures  it  is  probable  that  the 
revision  of  the  Bible  was  made  in  northern  Italy,  and  so  naturally 
became  known  to  Augustine.^ 

Burkitt,'  following  Reuss  and  Breyther,'"  has  lately  essayed  to  prove 
that  the  "Itala"  is  the  Vulgate  of  Jerome,  his  main  arguments  being  the 

'  Corssen,  "Die  vermeintliche  Itala  und  die  Bibeliibersetzung  des  Hieronymus," 
Jahrb.f.  protest.  Theologie,  1881,  pp.  507-19- 

'  See  Ziegler,  op.  ciL,  pp.  19  ff.,  for  a  full  discussion  of  "Itala." 

3  Sabatier,  op.  cit.,  Vol.  I,  pp.  xiii  ff.  "  Wiseman,  op.  cit. 

5  Ott  in  N.  Jahrb.f.  Phil.  u.  Pad.,  1874,  p.  769.        ^  Ziegler,  op.  cit.,  pp.  27  ff. 

7  Kenrich  in  Theol.  Rev.,  1874,  pp.  326-28.  »  Kennedy,  op.  cit.,  p.  57. 

9  Burkitt,  "The  Old  Latin  and  the  Itala,"  Texts  and  Studies,  Vol.  IV,  No.  3,  pp. 
55  ff. 

"Cf.  Reuss,  History  of  New  Test.,  2d  and  3d  eds.;  Breyther  Diss,  de  vi  quam 
antiquae  vers.  lat.  in  crisin  evang.  iv.  habent,  Merseb.,  1824. 


INTRODUCTORY  7 

gospel  quotations  in  the  De  consensu  evangelistarum,  and  a  passage  in  the 
Contra  Felicem.  Corssen/  departing  from  his  earlier  view,  seems  inclined 
to  accept  this  conclusion,  although  not  approving  the  line  of  argument 
by  which  it  has  been  reached.  Such,  in  brief,  is  the  status  of  the  problem 
in  regard  to  the  origin  and  history  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible. 

From  still  another  point  of  view  the  Old  Latin  Bible  has  aroused 
the  special  interest  of  students  of  philology.  As  before  remarked  Wise- 
man and  his  followers  based  their  strongest  arguments  for  African 
origin  upon  the  peculiarities  of  language  ar.d  style  which  they  claim 
find  their  closest  parallels  in  the  African  writers.  Current  investigations 
of  Late  Latin  have  tended  to  reduce  more  and  more  the  so-called  African- 
isms of  the  translation  and  to  find  a  wider  basis  for  their  occurrence. 
Points  of  contact  between  the  Latin  of  Petronius,  the  writings  of  the 
African  Fathers,  the  Old  Latin  Bible,  and  the  Jurists  have  been  pointed 
out,  and  many  students  of  colloquial  Latin  have  held  that  the  Old  Latin 
Bible  is  one  of  the  most  fertile  sources  for  the  study  of  the  vulgar  speech. 
But  against  this  view  there  has  been  a  reaction.  Sittl,  who,  in  his 
earlier  work,  carrying  his  theories  of  colloquial  Latin  to  the  extreme, 
professed  to  be  able  to  determine  the  home  of  various  translations  from 
the  peculiarities  of  the  Latinity,^  later,  going  to  the  opposite  extreme, 
declares  that,  "  Vulgar-Latein  mit  welchem  die  Latinisten  operieren,  ist 
ein  Phantasiegebilde."^ 

What,  then,  is  the  relation  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  to  colloquial  Latin  ? 
The  following  quotations  from  different  scholars  will  show  the  variety 
of  opinions.  Ronsch  says,  "Es  ist  eine  merkwiirdige  und  bedeutungs- 
volle,  wie  von  allem  Alten  so  auch  von  dem  Neuen  Bund  geltende  That- 
sache,  dass  das  Wort  Gottes  nicht  in  der  Sprache  der  Gelehrten  und 
Gebildeten,  sondern  vielmehr  in  der  eigentlichen  Volkssprache,  in  dem 
Idiome  des  alltaglichen  Umgangs  und  Verkehrs  verkiindigt  und  aus- 
gebreitet  worden  ist."*  Kaulen  says,  "Die  sprachlichen  Eigenthlim- 
lichkeiten  welche  an  derselben  hervortreten,  gehoren  der  Zeit  und  der 
Schreibweise,  nicht  einer  bestimmten  Ortlichkeit  an."5  The  following 
is  the  view  of  EhrKch:  "Die  Sprache  in  welcher  diese  tJbersetzungen 
abgefasst  waren,  ist  nicht  das  klassische  Latein  eines  Caesar  oder  Cicero, 

^  Corssen  in  Bursians  Jahresbericht,  1900,  p.  5. 

^  Cf.  Sittl,  "Die  lokalen  Verschiedenheiten  der  lat.  Sprache,"  //  Excursus,  pp. 
146  ff.;  also  Thielmann,  Archiv,  VIII,  pp.  235  ff.,  and  pp.  501  ff.,  where  he  attempts 
to  show  that  Africa  is  the  home  of  the  translation  of  Weisheit  and  Sirach;  also  Archiv, 
IX,  pp.  247  ff.,  "Die  europaischen  Bestandteile  des  lat.  Sirach." 

3  Sittl  in  Bursians  Jahresbericht,  Vol.  LXVIII. 

-I  Ronsch,  Itala  u.  Vulgata,  p.  i.  5  Kaulen,  op.  cit.,  p.  124. 


8  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

nicht  die  Schrift-  und  Gelehrtensprache  Roms,  sondern  die  Sprache  des 
Volkes,  die  lingua  rustica  oder  plebeia,  die  sich  in  den  verschiedenen 
Provinzen  verschieden  entwickelte,  in  Nordafrika  aber  vorzugsweise 
zur  Schriftsprache  angebildet  wurde."'  Nestle  quoting  Fritzsche  says, 
"Die  tjbersetzung  ist  eine  durchaus  wortliche  und  danach  sehr  ungelenk 
und  unbeholfen,  die  Sprache  die  deteriorierte  des  zweiten  Jahrhunderts 
mit  Beimischung  von  Wortformen  und  Worten  aus  der  Volkssprache 
und  von  Pro\dnzialismen."^  Even  Thielmann,  though  carrying  his  views 
of  colloquial  Latin  and  Africanisms  to  an  extreme,  is  not  radical.  He 
says,  "Man  hat  oft  gesagt  die  vorhieronymischen  Ubersetzungen  seien 
in  der  Volkssprache  abgefasst.  Das  ist  bis  zu  einem  gewissen  Grade 
richtig,  aber  vor  allem  ist  im  Auge  zu  behalten,  dass  der  Ubersetzer 
durch  sein  Original  gebunden  war  und  dass  die  Mittel  des  sermo  vulgaris 
sehr  haufig  nicht  ausreichten  dem  auszudriickenden  Gedanken  gerecht 
zu  werden."^  In  Teuffel-Schwabe  the  following  view  is  expressed; 
"This  translation  which  follows  the  Greek  text  to  the  letter  .... 
deserves  special  attention  on  account  of  its  linguistic  form,  in  which, 
on  the  one  hand,  Grecisms  and  Hebraisms  (emerging  through  the  LXX) 
employed  with  daring  innovations  on  the  linguistic  rules  of  Latin,  and 
popular  Latin  on  the  other  hand  combine  to  form  an  original  whole."* 
Sittl  takes  an  extreme  view:  "Wahrend  er  [Luther]  ein  Lesebuch  her- 
stellen  will,  hielten  es  die  alten  Christen  fur  ein  Gebot  der  Pietat  die 
heiligen  Worte  so  getreu  als  moglich  zu  iibersetzen:  Oir  Ziel  war  also 
zu  keiner  Zeit  eine  lesbare  lateinische  Bibel,  sondern  eine  getreue 
Interlinearversion.  Auf  diesem  Weg  ergab  sich  also  eine  Sprache,  die 
in  lateinischer  Form  einen  ausgesprochen  hebraischen  oder  syrisch- 
griechischen  Charakter  trug."5  Kroll  in  his  attack  upon  the  theory  of 
African  Latin  says,  "Man  sollte  es  nicht  fiir  moglich  halten,  dass  auch 
solche  lediglich  durch  engen  Anschluss  an  das  Original  bedingte  Wen- 
dungen  als  Eigenthiimlichkeit  eines  lateinischen  Dialektes  in  Anspruch 
genommen  worden  sind."^  Robert  contends  that  faults  of  every  sort, 
which  are,  so  to  speak,  peculiarities  of  the  ancient  versions  of  the  Bible, 
are  not  justly  attributed  to  the  sermo  vulgaris,  but  rather  to  the  influence 
of  the  Greek  upon  the  Latin.^    Geyer  in  protest  against  these  extreme 

'  Ehrlich,  Beitrage  zur  Latinitat  der  Itala,  p.  i.         =  Nestle,  op.  cit.,  p.  35. 

3  Thielmann  in  Archiv,  VIII,  p.  253. 

4  Teuflfel-Schwabe,  Hist.  Lat.  Lit.,  Vol.  II,  p.  259. 

s  Sittl,  Bursians  Jahresberlcht,  Vol.  LXVIII,  pp.  239  S. 

fi  Kroll,  "Das  afrikanische  Latein,"  Rhein.  Mus.,  1897,  pp.  569  ff. 

1  Robert,  Pentateuch,  pp.  Ixxix  S. 


INTRODUCTORY  9 

views  says,  "Mag  daher  auch  in  der  Sprache  der  altesten  Bibeliiber- 
setzungen  noch  so  vieles  als  Gracismen  und  Hebraismen  zu  erklaren 
sein,  mogen  die  Ubersetzer  auch  hin  und  wieder  Glossare  benutzt  haben: 
ich  sehe  keinen  Grund,  weshalb  sie  Entlehnungen  aus  der  lebenden 
Volkssprache  ganzlich  vermieden  haben  sollten."^  Cooper  in  his  Intro- 
duction says,  "Tertullian  and  the  unknown  translator  of  the  Itala  did 
not  write  in  Vulgar  Latin,  pure  and  simple,  although  the  latter  formed 
a  large  ingredient  of  their  style."^  And  finally  Corssen  takes  the  follow- 
ing view:  "Viel  zu  stark  wird  das  Volkstiimliche  in  der  Sprache  betont, 
wahrend  sie  iiberall  durch  das  Griechische  bestimmt  ist  und  jenes  nach 
der  Natur  der  Sache  nur  eine  untergeordnete  Rolle  spielen  konnte."^ 
Thus  we  find  a  variety  of  views  ranging  from  the  one  extreme,  namely, 
that  the  language  into  which  the  Old  Latin  Bible  was  translated  was  the 
sermo  vulgaris,  to  the  other,  that  the  peculiarities  of  style  and  language 
are  Grecisms  and  Hebraisms  that  have  been  brought  over  from  the 
LXX  into  the  Latin  translation. 

Such  then  in  summary  are  a  few  of  the  many  views  held  in  reference 
to  the  origin,  history,  and  the  character  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible,  but  the 
solution  of  the  problem  has  not  yet  been  reached.  It  is  evident  that 
many  facts  that  hold  as  to  the  nature  of  some  parts  of  the  Bible  are  not 
true  of  the  entire  text,  and  the  conclusions  reached  from  a  study  of 
some  small  portion  of  the  Bible  must  not  be  generalized,  as  has  some- 
times been  done,  to  apply  to  the  Scriptures  as  a  whole.  As  Nestle, 
quoting  Fritzsche,  well  says,  "Um  sichere  allgemeine  Resultate  zu 
gewinnen,  wird  man  erst  die  einzelnen  Biicher  durchforschen  mussen."^ 
In  pursuance  of  that  view  the  following  investigation  was  undertaken. 

The  original  intention  of  the  writer  was  to  make  a  complete  study 
of  the  version  or  versions  of  Genesis  as  cited  in  the  works  of  St.  Augus- 
tine, perhaps  the  richest  extant  source  for  the  study  of  the  Old  Latin 
Bible.  De  Lagarde,  whose  projected  Biblia  Augustina  failed  to  reach 
the  press  on  account  of  the  lack  of  sympathetic  interest,  collected  42,216 
biblical  quotations  from  the  works  of  the  great  Bishop  of  Hippo. 

The  first  task  taken  up  was  the  reconstruction  of  the  text  of  Genesis, 
no  small  labor  in  itself.  It  was  planned  to  study  the  reconstructed  text 
with  reference  to  its  bearing  upon  all  of  the  problems  connected  with  the 
Old  Latin  Bible;  to  compare  and  analyze  the  various  readings  in  order 

'  Geyer,  Bursians  Jahresbericht,  Vol.  XCVIII,  p.  36. 

^  Cooper,  Word-Formation  in  the  Roman  Sermo  Plebeius,  Introd.,  p.  36. 

3  Corssen,  Bursians  Jahresbericht,  Vol.  CI,  pp.  75  ff. 

't  Nestle,  op.  cit. 


10  A  STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

to  determine  whether  Augustine  consistently  used  one  type  of  text, 
or  whether  more  than  one  type  can  be  discerned;  to  compare  the  recon- 
structed text  first,  with  the  other  extant  fragments  of  Genesis,  both  the 
church  Fathers  and  the  fragments  of  MSS,  in  order  to  determine  whether 
there  was  one  or  more  than  one  original  translation  of  that  book;  sec- 
ondly, with  the  Vulgate,  so  as  to  ascertain  what  influence,  if  any,  the 
pre-Hieronymian  translation  had  upon  the  version  of  Jerome;  thirdly, 
with  the  LXX,  in  order  to  learn  whether  the  translation  of  Genesis  as 
quoted  by  Augustine  possesses  the  "tenacitas  verborum  cum  per- 
spicuitate  sententiae"  of  the  Itala.  Finally,  it  was  planned  to  make  a 
thorough  study  of  the  Latinity,  so  as  to  determine  whether  the  language 
of  the  translation  is  the  colloquial  speech  and  whether  elements  are 
found  therein  that  justify  a  conclusion  as  to  the  place  of  its  origin.  It 
soon  became  apparent  that  the  investigation  as  originally  outHned 
would  exceed  the  Hmits  set  upon  this  monograph,  and  it  was  finally 
decided  to  confine  the  present  investigation  to  a  reconstruction  of  the 
text,  to  a  comparative  study  of  the  text  with  reference  to  its  bearing 
upon  the  question  of  the  unity  both  of  St.  Augustine's  Bible  and  of  the 
Old  Latin  Bible  as  a  whole,  and  particularly  to  a  study  of  the  Latinity 
of  the  translation.  It  is  hoped  that  the  work  as  originally  planned  may 
be  completed  at  a  later  date. 


CHAPTER  II 

THE  TEXT 

The  reconstruction  of  any  part  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  from  the 
citations  of  the  Fathers  is  a  difficult  task,  and  in  the  case  of  Augustine 
this  difficulty  is  increased  by  the  lack  of  a  scholarly  edition  of  his  entire 
works.  Dombart's  excellent  edition  of  De  civitate  dei,  and  Knoll's 
of  the  Conjessiones  were  used,  and  the  Vienna  Corpus  scriptorum  eccle- 
siasticorum  latinorum,  as  far  as  published,  but  for  a  great  part  of  the 
work  the  Migne  edition  must  still  form  the  basis  of  study. 

In  the  reconstruction  of  the  text  the  orthography  of  the  editions  above 
mentioned  has  been  followed  in  every  instance,  no  changes  being  made 
except  in  the  correction  of  typographical  errors,  which  are  found  on 
almost  every  page  of  the  Migne  edition.  Thus  no  attempt  has  been 
made  to  secure  uniformity  of  orthography,  nor  has  the  orthography  of 
the  text  formed  any  part  of  the  study.  Some  volumes  of  the  Vienna 
Corpus  are  not  much  of  an  improvement  upon  the  Migne  edition  except 
from  the  standpoint  of  typography.  Particularly  is  this  true  of  the 
volume  edited  by  Joseph  Zycha.  In  the  introduction  to  Vol.  XXVIII, 
sec.  Ill,  Part  III,  pp.  v  fif.,  Zycha  states  the  erroneous  principle  which  it  is 
his  intention  to  follow  in  emending  the  biblical  quotations  found  in  the 
works  of  Augustine.  Starting  with  the  preconceived  notion,  correct 
enough  in  itself,  that  the  Old  Latin  Bible  was  translated  from  the  LXX, 
he  proceeds  to  emend  the  quotations  to  conform  to  the  readings  of  the 
Tischendorf-Nestle  edition  of  the  LXX,  evidently  overlooking  the 
fact  that  the  Greek  text,  from  which  the  Latin  Bible  was  translated, 
probably  differed  as  much  from  the  Tischendorf-Nestle  edition  as  the 
biblical  quotations  found  in  the  manuscripts  of  Augustine  differ  from 
his  own  emended  readings.^  Nor  is  he  consistent  in  foUownig  this 
principle  of  emendation.  Space  does  not  admit  of  noting  many  of  his 
inconsistencies,  but  attention  will  be  called  to  a  few.  In  De  Gen.  imp.  lib. , 
chap,  viii.  Gen.  1:7,  he  inserts  a  second  "inter"  in  conformity  with  the 
LXX,  but  later  in  the  same  chapter,  and  again  in  chap,  ix,  where  the 
same  verse  is  repeated,  he  allows  the  reading  of  the  MSS  to  stand.  In 
De  Gen.  ad  lit.,  IV,  12,  Gen.  2:2,  although  a  majority  of  the  MSS  read 
"in  septimo  die,"  Zycha  omits  the  preposition,  but  in  IV:  10,  where  the 

'  Cf.  Petschenig,  Woch.f.  klass.  Phil,  1896. 


12  A   STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE's  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

same  verse  is  quoted,  he  retains  the  "in."  Gen.  2 :  19,  as  found  in  De  Gen. 
ad  lit.,  VI,  5,  has  the  manuscript  reading  "quid  vocaret,"  but  Zycha 
emends  to  "quid  vocabit,"  because  the  LXX  reads  ri  KaXicru.  In 
IX:  I  the  same  emendation  is  again  made,  but  in  IX:  14  "vocaret"  of  the 
MSS  is  allowed  to  stand.  In  Gen.  17:8  quoted  in  Quaest.  1:31,  "et" 
is  prefixed,  that  the  quotation  may  be  the  same  as  in  De  civ.  dei,  XVI, 
26,  but  "cultam"  is  retained  although  in  De  civ.  dei  the  reading 
"Chanaan"  is  found,  a  difference  that  would  seem  of  more  importance 
than  the  absence  of  the  particle  "et." 

Not  having  access  to  the  manuscripts,  I  have  felt  it  best  to  follow 
the  text  as  it  has  been  edited,  but  shall  indicate  by  brackets  the  addi- 
tions apparently  made  by  the  editors.  Although  these  emendations 
do  not  aflfect  the  results  of  this  investigation,  entirely  satisfactory  work 
is  impossible  until  a  complete  critical  edition  of  Augustine  is  available. 

In  reconstructing  any  given  portion  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  from  such 
a  source  as  the  church  Fathers,  certain  principles  must  be  followed  in  the 
selection  of  the  material.  It  is  at  once  apparent  that  the  author  does  not 
always  quote  with  the  same  accuracy.  Often  a  passage  from  the  Bible 
is  changed  to  conform  to  the  context  in  which  it  is  quoted.  Again, 
the  quotation  may  be  from  memory  and  fail  of  verbal  accuracy.  Such 
conditions  are  naturally  more  prevalent  where  short  detached  quota- 
tions are  found  than  where  passages  of  considerable  length  are  cited. 
These  shorter  citations  for  the  most  part  occur  in  the  Letters  and  the 
Sermons,  and  it  is  in  works  of  this  character  that  one  would  expect 
quotations  from  memory  rather  than  in  the  works  of  controversial 
character.  Very  fortunately  a  great  majority  of  the  quotations  from 
Genesis  occur  in  works  of  the  latter  t)^e,  and  in  passages  of  such  length 
as  to  make  it  probable  that  they  are  made  directly  from  some  manuscript 
of  the  Bible,  and  not  from  memory.  In  the  composition  of  the  three 
special  books  relating  to  Genesis,  De  Gen.  con.  Man.,  De  Gen.  imp.  lib.,  and 
De  Gen.  ad  lit.,  Augustine  undoubtedly  had  a  text  before  him,  as  he 
had  also  in  the  Locutiones  and  Quaestiones.  In  these  works  and  in 
De  civ.  dei,  a  majority  of  the  passages  from  Genesis  are  found.  In  his 
masterpiece,  the  De  civ.  dei,  it  seems  probable  that  Augustine  would 
have  used  some  manuscript  as  the  authority  for  his  quotations,  a  prob- 
ability rendered  more  certain  for  the  Book  of  Genesis  by  the  fact  that 
most  of  the  quotations  from  that  book  are  of  such  length  as  to  naturally 
preclude  quotation  from  memory.  Chap,  xxvii  is  the  only  passage  of 
considerable  length  for  which  the  source  is  the  Letters  or  the  Sermons. 
Exclusive  of  the  first  three  chapters,  which  are  found  in  the  three  special 


THE  TEXT  13 

works  above  mentioned,  over  80  per  cent  of  the  551  verses  or  parts  of 
verses  quoted  are  found  in  Locutiones,  Quaestiones,  and  De  civ.  dei;  160 
being  from  the  last  mentioned.  A  majority  of  the  remainder  are  found 
in  such  a  context  as  to  make  it  probable  that  they  are  direct  quotations. 
The  following  principles  have  been  followed  in  the  reconstruction 
of  the  text.  First,  preference  has  been  given  to  the  citations  found  in 
those  works  which  are  of  such  character  as  to  render  direct  quotation 
from  a  manuscript  of  the  Bible  probable.  Second,  other  conditions 
being  equal,  the  readings  found  in  the  longer  passages  have  been  pre- 
ferred to  those  in  the  shorter  passages.  Third,  where  detached  verses 
are  quoted  differently  in  different  works,  the  reading  which  conforms 
most  closely  to  the  LXX  has  been  admitted  into  the  text  in  preference 
to  the  other.  All  variant  readings  have  been  cited  in  the  notes,  which 
contain,  for  the  most  part,  only  the  readings  that  differ  from  the  text  as 
reconstructed,  although  in  some  cases  confirmation  of  the  text  reading  has 
been  given.  There  has  been  no  attempt  to  cite  every  passage  in  which 
a  given  verse  appears,  but  to  give  every  variant  reading  found.  For 
reasons  to  be  later  indicated  the  different  readings  of  Gen.,  chaps.  1-3, 
have  been  printed  in  parallel  columns. 

GENESIS 

Chapter  i  Chapter  i  Chapter  i 

[From    De    Genesi    contra    [From  De  Genesi  imperfectus    [From  De  Genesi  ad  litteram. 
Manichaeos,  389  a.d.]  liber.     Cir.  393  a.d.]  401-15  a.d.] 

I.  In  principio  fecit       i.  In  principio  fecit  i.  In  principio  fecit 

Deus  coelum  et  terram.  Deus    caelum    et    ter-  Deus    caelum    et    ter- 

2.  Terra  autem  erat  ram.  2,  Terra  autem  ram.  2.  Terra  autem 
invisibilis  et  incom-  erat  invisibilis  et  in-  erat  invisibilis  et  in- 
posita,  et  tenebrae  composita,  et  tenebrae  composita,  et  tene- 
erant  super  abyssum,  erant  super  abyssum;  brae  erant  super  abys- 
et  Spiritus  Dei  super-  et  spiritus  Dei  fereba-  sum,  et  spiritus  Dei 
ferebatur  super  aquam.   tur   super   aquam.     3.  superferebatur      super 

3.  Et  dixit  Deus:  Fiat  Et  dixit  Deus:  Fiat  aquam.  3.  Et  dixit 
lux.     Et  facta  est  lux.   lux.    Et  facta  est  lux.  Deus:  Fiat  lux  et  facta 

4.  Et  vidit  Deus  lucem  4.  Et  vidit  Deus  lucem  est  lux.  4.  Et  vidit 
quia  bona  est;  et  divi-  quia  bona  est;  et  di-  Deus  lucem  quia bonum 
sit  Deus  inter  lucem  et  visit  Deus  inter  lucem  est;  et  divisit  Deus 
tenebras,  5.  Et  voca-  et  tenebras.  5.  Et  inter  lucem  et  tenebras. 
vit  Deus  diem  lucem,  vocavit  Deus  lucem  5.  Et  vocavit  Deus 
et     tenebras     vocavit  diem  et  tenebras  voca-  lucem   diem   et    tene- 


14  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

noctem:     et    facta  est   vit  noctem:    et  facta  bras    vocavit    noctem, 
vespera,  et  factum  est  est  vespera,  et  factum  et  facta  est  vespera,  et 

mane    dies    unus.     6.  est    mane    dies    unus.  factum  est  mane  dies 

Et  dixit  Deus:       Fiat  6.  Et  dixit  Deus:  Fiat  unus.     6.  Et  dixit  De- 

firmamentum  in  medio  firmamentum  in  medio  us:   Fiat  firmamentum 

aquae,    et    sit    divisio  aquae  et  sit  dividens  in  medio  aquarum  et 

inter  aquam  et  aquam.   inter  aquam  et  aquam.  sit    dividens    inter 

Et  sic  factum  est.     7.  Et  sic  est  factum.     7.  aquam  et  aquam.     Et 

Et  fecit  Deus  firmamen-  Et   fecit   Deus   firma-  sic  est  factum.     7.  Et 

tum,    et    divisit    Deus  mentum  et  divisit  inter  fecit    Deus    firmamen- 

inter  aquam  quae  est  aquam  quae  erat  sub  tum,    et   divisit    Deus 

super  firmamentum,  et  firmamento  et  aquam  inter  aquam  quae  erat 

inter   aquam  quae  est  quae  erat  supra  firma-  infra  firmamentum,  et 

sub    firmamento,       8.  mentum.    8.  Et  voca-  inter  aquam  quae  erat 

Et  vocavit  Deus  firma-  vit  Deus  firmamentum  super  firmamentum.  8. 

mentum   coelum:      et  caelum:      et     vidit  Et  vocavit  Deus  firma- 

vidit  Deus  quia  bonum  Deus  quia  bonum  est.  mentum    caelum.     Et 

est.     Et  facta  est  ves-  Et  facta  est  vespera,  vidit  Deus  quia  bonum 

pera,     et    factum    est  et    factum    est    mane  est.  Et  facta  est  vespera 

mane    dies    secundus.  dies    secundus.     g.  Et  et  factum  est  mane  dies 

9.      Et   dixit  Deus:  dixit    Deus:     Congre-  secundus.     9.  Et  dixit 

Congregetur    aqua,  gentur  aquae  quae  sub  Deus:    Congregetur 

quae  est  sub  coelo,  in  caelo  sunt  in  congre-  aqua     quae     est     sub 

congregationem  unam,  gationem  unam  et  ad-  caelo,   in    congregatio- 

et   appareat    arida;  et  pareat    arida.     Et    sic  nem  unam  et  adpareat 

sic     factum     est.     Et  est    factum;     et    con-  arida.     Et  factum  est 

congregata    est    aqua,  gregata  est  aqua  in  con-  sic.    Et  congregata  est 

quae  erat  sub  coelo  in  gregationem  unam,  et  aqua,    quae    est    sub 

congregationem  unam,   adparuit  arida.    10.  Et  caelo,    in   congregatio- 

et  apparuit  arida.     10.  vocavit    Deus    aridam  nem  suam.  Et  adparuit 

Et  vocavit  Deus   ari-  terram     et     congrega-  arida.     10.  Et  vocavit 

damterram;  et  congre-  tionem  aquae  vocavit  Deus    aridam    terram, 

gationem  aquae  vocavit  mare.      Et   vidit    De-  et  congregationem 

mare.     Et  vidit  Deus   us    quia    bonum    est.  aquae    vocavit    mare, 

quia   bonum   est.     11.    11.     Et     dixit     Deus:  Et    vidit    Deus    quia 

Et  dixit  Deus:  Germi-  Germinet  terra  herbam  bonum     est.     11.     Et 

net  terra   herbam   pa-  pabuli  ferentem  semen  dixit  Deus:     Germinet 

buli,    ferentem    semen  secundum  suum  genus  terra    herbam    pabuli 

secundum  suum  genus  et  similitudinem  et  lig-  ferentem  semen  secun- 

et    similitudinem,     et  num  fructuosum  faci-  dum  genus   et   secun- 


THE   TEXT  15 

lignum  fructiferum  ens  fructum,  cuius  se-  dum  similitudinem,  et 
faciens  fructum,  cuius  men  sit  in  se  secundum  lignum  fructiferum 
semen  sit  in  se  secun-  suam  similitudinem.  faciens  fructum,  cuius 
dum  suam  similitu-  Et  sic  est  factum.  12.  semen  eius  in  ipso  in 
dinem.  Et  sic  est  fac-  Et  dedit  terra  herbam  similitudinem  suam 
tum.  12.  Et  eiecit  pabuli  ferentem  semen  super  terram.  Et  fac- 
terra  herbam  pabuli  secundum  suum  genus  tum  est  sic.  12.  Et 
ferentem  semen  secun-  et  lignum  fructiferum  eiecit  terra  herbam 
dum  suum  genus,  et  faciens  fructum,  cuius  pabuli  semen  habentem 
lignum  fructiferum  semen  in  se  secundum  secundum  suum  genus 
faciens  fructum,  cuius  suam  similitudinem.  et  secundum  similitu- 
semen  in  se  secundum  Vidit  Deus  quia  bonum  dinem,  et  lignum  fruc- 
suam  similitudinem,  est.  13.  Et  facta  est  tiferum  faciens  fruc- 
secundum  suum  genus  vespera,  et  factum  est  tum,  cuius  semen  eius 
super  terram,  Et  mane  dies  tertius.  14.  in  ipso  secundum  genus 
vidit  Deus  quia  bonum  Et  dixit  Deus:  Fiant  super  terram.  Et  vidit 
est.  13.  Et  facta  est  luminaria  in  firmamen-  Deus  quia  bonum  est. 
vespera,  et  factum  est  to  caeli,  ut  luceant  13.  Et  facta  est  ves- 
mane  dies  tertius.  14.  super  terram  et  divi-  pera,  et  factum  est 
Et  dixit  Deus:  Fiant  dant  inter  diem  et  noc-  mane  dies  tertius.  14. 
sidera  in  firmamento  tem;  15.  Et  sint  in  Et  dixit  Deus:  Fiant 
coeli,  sic  ut  luceant  signis  et  in  temporibus  luminaria  in  firmamen- 
super  terram,  et  di-  et  in  diebus  et  in  annis ;  to  caeli,  sic  ut  luceant 
vidant  inter  diem  et  et  sint  in  splendorem  super  terram  in  incho- 
noctem,  15.  Et  sint  in  in  firmamento  caeli,  ut  ationem  diei  et  noctis, 
signa,  et  in  tempora,  luceant  super  terram.  et  ut  dividant  inter 
et  in  dies,  et  in  annos;  16.  Et  fecit  Deus  diem  et  noctem,  15. 
et  sint  in  splendorem  in  duo  luminaria;  lu-  Et  sint  in  signa  et  in 
firmamento  coeli,  sic  ut  minare  mains  initium  tempora  et  in  dies  et 
luceant  super  terram.  diei  et  luminare  minus  in  annos;  et  sint  in 
Et  sic  est  factum,  initium  noctis,  et  stel-  splendorem  in  firma- 
16.  Et  fecit  Deus  las.  17.  Et  posuit  ilia  mento  caeli,  sic  ut  luce- 
duo  luminaria  maius  Deus  in  firmamento  ant  super  terram.  Et 
et  minus:  luminare  caeli,  ut  luceant  super  factum  est  sic.  16. 
maius  in  inchoationem  terram,  18.  Et  prae-  Et  fecit  Deus  duo  lu- 
diei,  et  luminare  minus  sint  diei  et  nocti  et  minaria  magna,  lumi- 
in  inchoationem  noc-  dividant  inter  diem  nare  maius  in  inchoa- 
tis,  et  Stellas.  17.  Et  et  noctem.  Et  vidit  tionem  diei,  et  lumi- 
posuit  illas  Deus  in  Deus  quia  bonum  est.  nare  minus  in  inchoa- 
firmamento  coeli,  sic  ut  19.     Et  facta  est  ves-  tionem  noctis,  et  stel- 


i6  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

luceant  super  terrain,  pera,  et  factum  est  las.  17.  Et  posuit  ea 
18.  Et  praesint  diei  mane  dies  quartus.  Deus  in  firmamento 
et  nocti,  et  dividant  20.  Et  dixit  Deus:  caeli,  sic  ut  luceant 
inter  diem  et  noctem.  Eiiciant  aquae  reptilia  super  terram.  18.  Et 
Et  vidit  Deus  quia  animarum  vivarum  et  ut  sint  in  inchoatio- 
bonum  est.  19.  Et  volatilia  volantia  super  nem  diei  et  noctis,  et 
facta  est  vespera,  et  terram  sub  firmamento  ut  dividant  inter  lucem 
factum  est  mane  dies  caeli.  Et  sic  est  fac-  et  tenebras.  Et  vidit 
quartus.  20.  Et  dixit  tum.  21.  Et  fecit  De-  Deus  quia  bonum  est. 
Deus:  Eiiciant  aquae  us  cetos  magnos  et  19.  Et  facta  est  ves- 
reptilia  animarum  viva-  omnem  animam  ani-  pera,  et  factum  est 
rum,  et  volatilia  volan-  malium  repentium,  mane  dies  quartus.  20. 
tia  super  terram  sub  quae  eiecerunt  aquae  Et  dixit  Deus:  Edu- 
firmamento  coeli.  Et  secundum  genus  eo-  cant  aquae  reptilia  ani- 
sic est  factum.  21.  Et  rum,  et  omne  volatile  marum  vivarum  et  vo- 
fecit  Deus  cetos  mag-  pennatum  secundum  latilia  super  terram  se- 
nos,  et  omnem  animam  suum  genus.  Et  vidit  cundum  firmamentum 
animalium  et  repenti-  Deus  quia  bonum  est.  caeli.  Et  factum  est 
um  quae  eiecerunt  22.  Et  benedixit  ea  sic.  21.  Et  fecit  Deus 
aquae  secundum  Deus  dicens:  Crescite  cetos  magnos  et  omne 
uniuscuiusque  genus,  et  et  multiplicamini  et  animal  reptilium,  quae 
omne  genus  volatile  inplete  aquas  maris ;  et  eduxerunt  aquae  secun- 
pennatum  secundum  volatilia  multiplicentur  diun  genus  eorum,  et 
genus.  Et  vidit  Deus  super  terram.  23.  Et  omne  volatile  penna- 
quia  bona  sunt:  22.  facta  est  vespera,  et  tum  secundum  genus. 
Et  benedixit  ilia  Deus  factum  est  mane  dies  EtviditDeus  quia  bona 
dicens:  Crescite  et  quintus.  24.  Et  dixit  sunt.  22.  Et  benedixit 
multiplicamini  et  re-  Deus:  Eiiciat  terra  ea  Deus  dicens:  Cres- 
plete  aquas  maris,  et  animam  vivam  secun-  cite  et  multiplicamini 
volatilia  multiplicentur  dum suum  genus :  quad-  et  inplete  aquas  in 
super  terram.  23.  Et  rupedum  et  serpen-  mari,  et  volatilia 
facta  est  vespera,  et  tium  et  bestiarum  ter-  multiplicentur  super 
factum  est  mane  dies  rae  secundum  genus  et  terram.  23.  Et  facta 
quintus.  24.  Et  dixit  pecora  secundum  genus,  est  vespera,  et  factum 
Deus:  Eiiciat  terra  ani-  Et  factum  est  sic.  est  mane  dies  quintus. 
mam  vivam  secundum  25.  Et  fecit  Deus  bes-  24.  Et  dixit  Deus: 
unumquodque  genus  tias  terrae  secundum  Educat  terra  animam 
quadrupedum  et  ser-  genus  et  pecora  se-  vivam  secundum  genus: 
pentium  et  bestiarum  cundum  genus  et  omnia  Quadrupedia  et  rep- 
terrae.    Et  sic  est  fac-  serpentia  terrae  secun-  tilia  et  bestias  terrae 


THE   TEXT 


17 


turn.    25.  Et  fecit  Deus  dum  genus.     Et  vidit 
bestias  terrae  secundum  Deus  quia  bonum  est. 
genus,  et  pecora  secun-   26.  Et  dixit  Deus:  Faci- 
dum  genus,   et  omnia  amus  hominem  ad  ima- 
repentia  terrae   secun-  ginem  et  similitudinem 
dum  genus.     Et  vidit  nostram. 
Deus  quia  bona  sunt. 
26.    Et     dixit     Deus: 
Faciamus  hominem  ad 
imaginem   et   similitu- 
dinem   nostram;     et 
habeat  potestatem  pis- 
cium    maris    et    vola- 
tiKum  coeli,  et  omnium 
pecorum  et  ferarum,  et 
omnis  terrae,  et  omnium 
reptilium,    quae   super 

terram  repunt.  27 

Masculum  et  feminam 
fecit  illos;  28.  Etbene- 
dixit  eos  Deus  dicens: 
Crescite  et  multiplica- 
mini  et  generate  et 
replete  terram.  31.  Et 
vidit  Deus  omnia  quae- 
cumque  fecit,  esse  om- 
nia bona  valde. 


secundum  genus  et 
pecora  secundum  genus. 
Et  factum  est  sic.  25. 
Et  fecit  Deus  bestias 
terrae  secundum  genus 
et  pecora  secundum 
genus  et  omnia  reptiKa 
terrae  secundum  genus. 
Et  vidit  Deus  quia 
bona  sunt.  26.  Et 
dixit  Deus:  Faciamus 
hominem  ad  imaginem 
et  similitudinem  nos- 
tram; et  dominetur 
piscium  maris  et  vola- 
tilium  caeli  et  omnium 
pecorum  et  omnis  ter- 
rae et  omnium  rep- 
tilium repentium  super 
terram.  27.  Et  fecit 
Deus  hominem,  ad  im- 
aginem Dei  fecit  eum: 
masculum  et  feminam 
fecit  eos.  28.  Etbene- 
dixit  eos  Deus  dicens: 
Crescite  et  multipli- 
camini  et  inplete  ter- 
ram et  dominamini 
eius  et  principamini 
piscium  maris  et  vola- 
tilium  caeli  et  omnium 
pecorum  et  omnis  ter- 
rae et  omnium  repti- 
lium repentium  super 
terram.  29.  Et  dixit 
Deus:  Ecce  dedl 
vobis  omne  pabulum 
seminale  seminans 
semen,  quod  est  super 
omnem  terram,  et  omne 


i8 


A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE  S   VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 


Chapter  2 
[From  De  Genesi  ad  litteram] 

I.  Et  consummata  sunt  caelum 
et  terra  et  omnis  ornatus  eorum. 

2.  Et  consummavit  Deus  in  die 
sexto  opera  sua,  quae  fecit:  et 
requievit  Deus  die  septimo  ab 
omnibus  operibus  suis,  quae  fecit. 

3.  Et  benedixit  Deus  diem  septi- 
mum  et  sanctificavit  eum,  quia 
in  ipso  requievit  ab  omnibus 
operibus  suis,  quae  inchoavit  Deus 
facere.  4.  Hie  est  liber  creaturae 
caeli  et  terrae  (?),  cum  f actus  est 
dies  (?),  fecit  Deus  caelum  et 
terram.  5.  Et  omne  viride  agri, 
antequam  esset  super  terram,  et 
omne  fenum  agri,  antequam  ex- 
ortum  est.  Non  enim  pluerat 
Deus  super  terram  et  homo 
non  erat,  qui  operaretur  terram. 


lignum,  quod  habet 
in  se  fructum  seminis 
seminalis — vobis  erit 
ad  escam,  30.  Et 
omnibus  bestiis  terrae 
et  omnibus  volatilibus 
caeli  et  omni  reptili 
repenti  super  terram, 
quod  habet  in  se  spiri- 
tum  vitae — et  omne 
pabulum  viride  in  es- 
cam. Et  factum  est 
sic.  31.  Et  vidit  Deus 
omnia  quae  fecit,  et 
ecce  bona  valde.  Et 
facta  est  vespera,  et 
factum  est  mane  dies 
sextus. 

Chapter  2 
[From  De  Genesi  contra  Manichaeos] 

2.  Requievit  Deus  septimo  die 
ab  omnibus  operibus  suis.  4.  Hie 
est  liber  creaturae  coeli  et  terrae, 
cum  f actus  esset  dies  quo  fecit  Deus 
coelum  et  terram.  5.  Et  omnia 
viridia  agri,  antequam  essent  su- 
per terram,  et  omne  pabulum  agri, 
antequam  ger  minaret.  Nondum 
enim  pluerat  Deus  super  terram, 
nee  erat  homo  qui  operaretur  in 
ea.  6.  Fons  autem  ascendebat  de 
terra  et  irrigabat  omnem  faciem 
terrae.  7.  Et  tunc  finxit  Deus 
hominem  de  limo  terrae,  insuflflavit 
in  faciem  eius  flatum  vitae,  et 
factus  est  homo  in  animam  viven- 
tem.  8,  Et  tunc  plantavit  Deus 
paradisum  in  Eden  ad  orientem, 
et  posuit  ibi  hominem  quem  finxe- 


THE   TEXT 


19 


6.  Fons  autem  ascendebat  de  terra 
et  inrigabat  omnem  faciem  terrae. 

7.  Et  finxit  Deus  hominem  pul- 
verem  de  terra  et  insuiBavit 
in  faciem  eius  flatum  vitae, 
et  factus  est  homo  in  animam 
viventem,  8.  Et  plantavit  Deus 
paradisum  in  Eden  ad  orientem  et 
posuit  ibi  hominem,  quem  finxerat. 
9.  Et  eiecit  Deus  adhuc  de  terra 
omne  hgnum  pulchrum  ad  adspec- 
tum  et  bonum  ad  escam:  et  lig- 
num vitae  in  medio  paradiso  et 
Hgnum  scientiae  dinoscendi  bonum 
et  malum.  10.  Flumen  autem  exiit 
de  Eden,  quod  inrigabat  paradi- 
sum, et  inde  divisum  in  quattuor 
partes.  11.  Ex  his  uni  nomen  est 
Phison,  hoc  est  quod  circuit  totam 
terram  Evilat,  ubi  est  aurum.  12. 
Aurum  autem  terrae  illius  bonum 
et  ibi  est  carbunculus  et  lapis  prasi- 
nus.  13.  Et  nomen  flumini  secun- 
do  Geon,  hoc  est  quod  circuit 
totam  terram  Aethiopiam.  14. 
Flumen  autem  tertium  Tigris,  hoc 
est  quod  Suit  contra  Assyrios. 
Flumen  autem  quartum  Euphra- 
tes. 15.  Et  sumpsit  Dominus  De- 
us hominem,  quem  fecit  et  posuit 
eum  in  paradiso  ut  operaretur  et 
custodiret.  16.  Et  praecepit 
Dominus  Deus  Adae  dicens:  Ab 
omni  ligno  quod  est  in  paradiso 
escae  edes.  17.  De  ligno  autem 
cognoscendi  bonum  et  malum  non 
manducabitis  de  illo;  qua  die  au- 
tem ederitis  ab  eo,  morte  morie- 
mini.  18.  Et  dixit  Dominus  Deus: 
Non    bonum    est    esse    hominem 


rat.  9.  Et  produxit  adhuc  Deus  de 
terra  omne  lignum  formosum  ad 
adspectum  et  bonum  ad  escam: 
et  lignum  vitae  plantavit  in  medio 
paradisi,  et  lignum  scientiae  boni 
et  mali.  10.  Flumen  autem  prodi- 
bat  ex  Eden  et  irrigabat  para- 
disum: quod  inde  dividitur  in 
quattuor  partes.  11.  Nomen  uni 
Phison,  hoc  est  quod  circuit  totam 
terram  Evilath,  ibi  est  aurum. 
12.  Aurum  autem  terrae  illius  op- 
timum; ibi  est  carbunculus  et 
lapis  prasinus.  13.  Et  nomen  se- 
cundi  fluminis  Geo:  hoc  circuit 
totam  terram  Aethiopiae.  14.  Et 
flumen  tertium  Tigris:  hoc  est 
quod  vadit  contra  Assyrios.  Et 
flumen  quartum  dicitur  Euphra- 
tes. 15.  Et  sumpsit  Dominus 
Deus  hominem  quem  fecerat,  et 
posuit  eum  in  paradiso  ut  opera- 
retur ibi,  et  custodiret  eum.  16. 
Et  praecepit  Dominus  Deus  Adae 
dicens:  Ex  omni  hgno  quod  est 
in  paradiso,  edes  ad  escam;  17. 
De  ligno  autem  scientiae  boni 
et  mali  non  edetis  ab  eo;  qua  die 
enim  ederitis  ab  illo  morte  morie- 
mini.  18.  Et  dixit  Dominus  Deus: 
Non  est  bonum  esse  hominem 
solum,  faciamus  ei  adiutorium 
simile  sibi.  19.  Et  quaecumque 
finxerat  Deus  ex  omni  genere 
pecorum,  et  ex  omni  genere 
bestiarum  agri,  et  ex  omni  genere 
volatilium  volantium  sub  coelo, 
perduxit  ea  ad  Adam,  ut  videret 
quid  ea  vocaret:  et  quod  vocavit 
ea  omnia  Adam  animam  vivam,  hoc 


20 


A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 


solum;  faciamus  ei  adiutorium 
secundum  ipsum,  19.  Et  finxit 
Deus  adhuc  de  terra  omnes  bestias 
agri  et  omnia  volatilia  caeli  et 
adduxit  ilia  ad  Adam,  ut  videret, 
quid  vocabit  ilia:  et  omne  quod- 
cumque  vocavit  illud  Adam  ani- 
mam  vivam,  hoc  est  nomen  eius. 
20.  Et  vocavit  Adam  nomina 
omnibus  pecoribus  et  omnibus 
volatilibus  caeli  et  omnibus  bestiis 
agri.  Ipsi  autem  Adae  non  est 
inventus  adiutor  similis  ei.  21. 
Et  immisit  Deus  extasin  in  Adam, 
et  obdormivit:  et  accepit  unam 
costarum  eius  et  adinplevit  car- 
nem  in  locum  eius.  22.  Et  aedifi- 
cavit  Dominus  Deus  costam,  quam 
accepit  de  Adam  in  mulierem. 
Et  adduxit  eam  ad  Adam:  23.  Et 
dixit  Adam :  Hoc  nunc  os  ex  ossi- 
bus  meis  et  caro  de  carne  mea; 
haec  vocabitur  mulier,  quoniam  ex 
viro  sumta  est.  24.  Et  propter 
hoc  relinquet  homo  patrem  et  ma- 
trem  et  conglutinabitur  ad  uxorem 
suam;  et  erunt  duo  in  carne  una. 
25.  Et  erant  ambo  nudi  Adam  et 
mulier  eius  et  non  pudebat  illos. 

Chapter  3 

I.  Serpens  autem  erat  pruden- 
tissimus  omnium  bestiarum  quae 
sunt  super  terram  quas  fecit  Do- 
minus Deus.  Et  dixit  serpens  mu- 
lieri:  quid  quia  dixit  Deus:  Non 
edetis  ab  omni  ligno  paradisi.  2. 
Et  dixit  mulier  serpenti:  A  fructu 
ligni,  quod  est  in  paradiso,  ede- 
mus;    3.  De  fructu   autem   ligni, 


est  nomen  eius.  20.  Et  post  haec 
vocavit  Adam  nomina  omnium 
pecorum,  et  omnium  avium  coeli, 
et  omnium  bestiarum  agri:  et 
secundum  quod  vocavit  ea  Adam, 
hoc  est  nomen  eorum  usque  in  ho- 
diernum  diem.  Ipsi  autem  Adae 
nondum  fuit  adiutorium  simile 
illi.  21.  Et  immisit  Deus  soporem 
in  Adam,  et  obdormivit:  et  sump- 
sit  Deus  unam  de  costis  eius,  et 
implevit  locum  eius  carne.  22.  Et 
formavit  Deus  costam  quam  acce- 
pit ab  Adam  in  mulierem.  Et 
adduxit  illam  ad  Adam,  ut  videret 
quid  eam  vocaret.  23.  Et  dixit 
Adam:  Hoc  nunc  est  os  ex  ossibus 
meis,  et  caro  de  carne  mea:  haec 
vocabitur  mulier,  quoniam  de  viro 
suo  sumpta  est:  et  haec  erit 
mihi  adiutorium.  24.  Propter  hoc 
relinquet  homo  patrem  et  matrem, 
et  adiungetur  uxori  suae:  et  erunt 
duo  in  carne  una.  25.  Et  erant 
ambo  nudi,  Adam  et  mulier  eius, 
et  non  confundebantur. 


Chapter  3 

I.  Serpens  autem  erat  sapien- 
tior  omnium  bestiarum,  quae 
erant  super  terram,  quas  fecerat 
Dominus  Deus.  Et  dixit  serpens 
ad  mulierem:  Quare  dixit  Deus  ne 
edatis  ab  omni  ligno  quod  est 
in  paradiso?  2.  Et  dixit  muHer 
ad  serpentem:  ex  omni  ligno 
quod    est    in    paradiso    edemus. 


THE   TEXT 


quod  est  in  medio  paradisi,  dixit 
Deus:  Non  edetis  ex  eo  neque 
tangetis  illud  ne  moriamini.  4. 
Et  dixit  serpens  mulieri:  Non 
morte  moriemini;  [5.  Sciebat  enim 
Deus,  quoniam  qua  die  manduca- 
veritis  de  eo  aperientur  vobis 
oculi  et  eritis  tamquam  dii,  scientes 
bonum  et  malum.  6.  Et  vidit  mu- 
lier,  quia  bonum  lignum  in  escam  et 
quia  placet  oculis  videre  et  decorum 
est  cognoscere.  Et  sumens  de  f ructu 
eius  edit  et  dedit  et  viro  suo  secum, 
et  ederunt.  7.  Et  aperti  sunt  oculi 
amborum,  et  agnoverunt,  quia 
nudi  erant;  et  consuerant  folia  fici 
et  fecerunt  sibi  campestria.  8. 
Et  audierunt  vocem  Domini  Dei 
deambulantis  in  paradiso  ad  ves- 
peram  et  absconderunt  se  Adam 
et  mulier  eius  a  facie  Domini  Dei 
in  medio  ligni  paradisi.  9.  Et 
vocavit  Dominus  Deus  Adam  et 
dixit  illi:  Adam  ubi  est?  10.  Et 
dixit  ei:  Vocem  tuam  audivi 
deambulantis  in  paradiso  et  timui 
quia  nudus  sum,  et  abscondi  me. 

11.  Et  dixit  illi:  Quis  nuntiavit 
tibi  quia  nudus  es,  nisi  a  ligno 
quod  praeceperam  tibi  tantum  ne 
ex  eo  manducares  ab  eo  edisti? 

12.  Et  dixit  Adam:  Mulier,  quam 
dedisti  mecum,  haec  mihi  dedit  a 
ligno,  et  edi.  13.  Et  dixit  Domi- 
nus Deus  mulieri :  quid  hoc  f  ecisti  ? 
Et  dixit  mulier:  Serpens  seduxit 
me  et  manducavi.  14.  Et  dixit 
Dominus  Deus  serpenti:  Quia 
fecisti  hoc,  maledictus  tu  ab  omni- 
bus   pecoribus     et    ab     omnibus 


3.  A  f ructu  autem  ligni  quod  est 
in  medio  paradisi  dixit  Deus  ne 
edamus,  sed  neque  tangamus,  ne 
moriamur.  4.  Et  dixit  serpens 
mulieri:  Non  morte  moriemini. 
5.  Sciebat  enim  Deus  quia  qua 
die  manducaveritis  ex  illo,  aperi- 
entur oculi  vestri,  et  eritis  sicut 
dii,  scientes  bonum  et  malum.  6. 
Et  vidit  mulier  quia  bonum  est  lig- 
num in  escam,  et  quia  bonum  est 
oculis  ad  videndum  et  cognoscen- 
dum:  et  sumpsit  fructum  de  ligno 
illo,  et  manducavit,  et  dedit  viro 
suo ;  et  accepit  Adam  et  manduca- 
vit: 7.  Et  aperti  sunt  oculi  eorum, 
et  tunc  scierunt  quia  nudi  erant, 
et  sumpserunt  sibi  folia  fici,  et 
fecerunt  sibi  succinctoria.  8.  Et 
cum  audissent  vocem  Domini  de- 
ambulantis in  paradiso  ad  ves- 
peram  absconderunt  se  Adam  et 
mulier  eius  ab  ante  faciem  Do- 
mini Dei,  ad  illam  arborem  quae 
erat  in  medio  paradiso.  9.  Et 
vocavit  Dominus  Deus  Adam,  et 
dixit  illi:  Adam,  ubi  es?  10.  Et 
dixit  ille:  Vocem  tuam  audivi, 
Domine,  in  paradiso,  et  timui 
et  abscondi  me,  quia  nudus  sum. 
II.  Et  dixit  Dominus  Deus:  Quis 
nuntiavit  tibi,  quia  nudus  es, 
nisi  quia  ab  ilia  arbore  de  qua 
dixeram  tibi  ex  ilia  sola  non  man- 
ducare,  ex  ilia  manducasti?  12. 
Et  dixit  Adam:  Mulier  quam 
dedisti  mihi,  dedit  ut  ederem  et 
manducavi.  13.  Et  dixit  Deus 
mulieri :  Quid  hoc  fecisti  ?  Et 
dixit  mulier:    Serpens  seduxit  me 


22 


A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 


bestiis  quae  sunt  super  terram. 
Super  pectus  tuum  et  ventrem 
tuum  ambulabis.  Et  terram  edes 
omnes  dies  vitae  tuae.  15.  Et 
inimicitias  ponam  inter  te  et  inter 
mulierem  et  inter  semen  tuum  et 
inter  semen  eius.  Ipsa  tibi  serva- 
bit  caput,  et  tu  servabis  eius  cal- 
caneum.  16.  Et  mulieri  dixit: 
Multiplicans  multiplicabo  tristi- 
tias  tuas  et  gemitum  tuum.  In 
tristitiis  paries  filios,  et  ad  virum 
tuum  conversio  tua,  et  ipse  tui 
dominabitur.  17.  Adae  autem 
dixit:  Quia  audisti  vocem  mulieris 
tuae  et  edisti  de  ligno,  de  quo 
praeceperam  tibi  de  eo  solo  non 
edere,  maledicta  terra  in  operibus 
tuis:  in  tristitiis  edes  illam  omnes 
dies  vitae  tuae.  18.  Spinas  et 
tribulos  edet  tibi;  et  edes  fenum 
agri.  19.  In  sudore  faciei  tuae 
edes  panem  tuum,  donee  conver- 
taris  in  terram,  ex  qua  sumtus 
es,  quia  terra  es  et  in  terram  ibis. 
20.  Et  vocavit  Adam  nomen  muli- 
eris suae,  "Vita,"  quoniam  haec 
est  mater  omnium  viventium.  21. 
Et  fecit  Dominus  Deus  Adam  et 
mulieri  eius  tunicas  pelliceas  et 
induit  eos.  22.  Et  dixit  Dominus 
Deus:  Ecce  Adam  f actus  est  tam- 
quam  unus  ex  nobis  in  cognos- 
cendo  bonum  et  malum.  Et  nunc 
ne  aliquando  extendat  manum  et 
sumat  de  ligno  vitae  et  edat,  et 
vivat  in  aeternum.  23.  Et  dimisit 
ilium  Dominus  Deus  de  paradiso 
voluptatis  operari  terram  ex  qua 
sumtus  est.     24.  Et  eiecit  Adam  et 


et  manducavi.  14.  Et  dixit  Do- 
minus Deus  serpenti:  Quia  hoc 
fecisti,  maledictus  tu  ab  omni 
pecore  et  omni  genere  bestiarum. 
Pectore  et  ventre  repes,  et  terram 
manducabis  omnibus  diebus  vitae 
tuae.  15.  Et  inimicitiam  ponam 
inter  te  et  mulierem  et  inter  semen 
tuum  et  inter  semen  illius.  Ipsa 
tuum  observabit  caput,  et  tu 
eius  calcaneum.  16.  Et  mulieri 
dixit:  Multiplicans  multiplicabo 
dolores  tuos,  et  suspiria  tua,  et 
in  doloribus  paries  filios  tuos;  et 
ad  virum  tuum  conversio  tua, 
et  ille  tui  dominabitur.  17.  Et 
tunc  dixit  Deus  ad  Adam:  Quia 
audisti  vocem  mulieris  tuae  et 
manducasti  de  ligno  de  quo  prae- 
ceperam tibi,  ex  illo  solo  ne  ederes, 
maledicta  terra  tibi  in  omnibus 
operibus  tuis  et  in  tristitia  et 
gemitu  tuo  manducabis  ex  ea 
omnibus  diebus  vitae  tuae.  18. 
Spinas  et  tribulos  germinabit  tibi, 
et  edes  pabulum  agri  tui.  19. 
In  sudore  vultus  tui  edes  panem 
tuum,  donee  revertaris  in  terram 
de  qua  sumptus  es;  quia  terra 
es  et  in  terram  ibis.  20.  Et  tunc 
imposuit  Adam  nomen  uxori  suae, 
"Vita,"  quia  mater  est  omnium 
vivorum.  21.  Et  tunc  fecit  Do- 
minus Deus  Adae  et  mulieri  eius 
tunicas  pelliceas  et  induit  illos. 
22.  Et  dixit:  Ecce  Adam  f actus 
est  tanquam  unus  ex  nobis,  ad 
scientiam  cognoscendi  bonum  et 
malum.  Et  tunc  ne  porrigeret 
manum  suam  Adam  ad  arborem 


THE   TEXT  23 

conlocavit  eum  contra  paradisum  vitae  et  sumeret  sibi  inde  et  ederet 
voluptatis;  et  ordinavit  Cherubin  et  viveret  in  aeternum,  23.  Di- 
et flammeam  rhomphaeam  quae  misit  eum  Dominus  Deus  de  para- 
vertitur  custodire  viam  ligni  vitae.      diso     suavitatis,     ut     operaretur 

terram  de  qua  et  sumptus  fuerat. 
24.  Et  eiectus  foras  de  paradiso 
moratus  est  contra  paradisum  vo- 
luptatis. Et  Cherubim  et  illam 
flammeam  frameam  quae  versatur, 
posuit  Deus  ad  custodiendam  viam 
arboris  vitae. 


Chapter  4 

I.  Concepit  Eva  et  peperit  filium,  et  vocavit  nomen  eius  Cain,  .  .  .  . 
adquisivi  hominem  per  Deum.  2.  Et  adposuit  parere  fratrem  eius 
Abel.  6.  Et  dixit  Dominus  ad  Cain:  Quare  tristis  factus  es,  et  quare 
concidit  fades  tua  ?  7.  Nonne  si  recte  off  eras  recte  autem  non  dividas, 
peccasti?  Quiesce;  ad  te  enim  conversio  eius,  et  tu  dominaberis  illius. 
8.  Et  factum  est  dum  essent  in  campo,  insurrexit  Cain  super  Abel  et 
occidit  eum.  9.  Numquid  ego  custos  sum  fratris  mei  ?  10.  Dicit  Deus 
ad  Cain:  Quid  fecisti?  Vox  sanguinis  fratris  tui  clamat  ad  me  de 
terra.  11.  Et  nunc  maledictus  tu  a  terra,  quae  aperuit  os  suum  accipere 
sanguinem  fratris  tui  de  manu  tua.  12.  Quoniam  operaberis  terram  et 
non  adiciet  virtutem  suam  dare  tibi.  Gemens  et  tremens  eris  in  terra. 
13.  Maior  est  causa  mea.  14.  Si  eicis  me  hodie  a  facie  terrae,  et  a 
facie  tua  abscondar  et  ero  gemens  et  tremens  super  terram,  et  erit  omnis 
qui  invenerit  me,  occidet  me.  15.  Et  posuit  Dominus  Deus  Cain  sig- 
num,  ne  eum  occidat  omnis  qui  invenerit.  17.  Et  cognovit  Cain  uxorem 
suam,  et  concipiens  peperit  Enoch;  et  erat  aedificans  civitatem  in  nomine 

filii   sui   Enoch 18 Matusael   genuit  Lamech.     19.  Et 

sumpsit  sibi  Lamech  duas  uxores,  nomen  uni  Ada  et  nomen  secundae 
Sella.  20.  Et  peperit  Ada  lobel;  hie  erat  pater  habitantium  in  taber- 
naculis  pecuariorum.  21.  Et  nomen  fratris  eius  lobal;  hie  fuit  qui 
ostendit  psalterium  et  citharam.  22.  Sella  autem  peperit  et  ipsa 
Thobel;  et  erat  malleator  aerarius  aeramenti  et  ferri.  Soror  autem 
Thobel  Noemma.  25.  Cognovit  Adam  Evam  uxorem  suam  et  concepit 
et  peperit  filium.  Et  nominavit  nomen  illius  Seth  (dicens) :  suscitavit 
enim  mihi  Deus  semen  aliud  pro  Abel.  26.  Et  Seth  natus  est  filius  et 
nominavit  nomen  eius  Enos;  hie  speravit  invocare  nomen  Domini  Dei. 


24  A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS  OF  GENESIS 

Chapter  5 

I.  Hie  liber  nativitatis  hominum,  qua  die  fecit  Deus  Adam,  ad  imagi- 
nem  Dei  fecit  ilium.  2.  Masculum  et  feminam  fecit  illos,  et  benedixit  illos, 

et  cognominavit  nomen  eorum  Adam,  qua  die  fecit  illos.    4 et 

genuit  filios  et  filias.     6.  Vixit  autem  Seth  quinque  et  ducentos  annos, 

et  genuit  Enos.     7 et  genuit  iilios  et  filias.     8.  Et  fuerunt  omnes 

dies  Seth  duodecim  et  nongenti  anni,  et  mortuus  est. 

Chapter  6 

I.  Et  factum  est  postquam  coeperunt  homines  multi  fieri  super 
terram,  et  filiae  natae  sunt  illis,  2.  Videntes  autem  angeli  Dei  filias 
hominum,  quia  bonae  sunt,  sumpserunt  sibi  uxores  ex  omnibus  quas 
elegerunt.  3.  Et  dixit  Dominus  Deus:  Non  permanebit  spiritus  meus 
in  hominibus  his  in  aeternum  propter  quod  caro  sunt.  Erunt  autem  dies 
eorum  centum  viginti  anni.  4.  Gigantes  autem  erant  super  terram  in 
diebus  illis  et  post  illud,  cum  intrarent  filii  Dei  ad  filias  hominum,  et 
generabant  sibi:  iUi  erant  gigantes  a  saeculo  homines  nominati.  5. 
Videns  Dominus  Deus,  quia  multipHcatae  sunt  malitiae  hominum  super 
terram,  et  omnis  quisque  cogitat  in  corde  suo  dihgenter  super  maligna 
omnes  dies.  6.  Et  cogitavit  Deus,  quia  fecit  hominem  super  terram,  et 
recogitavit,  7.  Et  dixit  Deus:  Deleam  hominem,  quem  feci  a  facie 
terrae,  ab  homine  usque  ad  pecus  et  a  repentibus  usque  ad  volatilia  caeli 
quia  iratus  sum,  quoniam  feci  eos.     9.  Hae  sunt  generationes  Noe.     14. 

....  Nidos  fades  in  arcam 16 facies  ostium  arcae  a 

latere:   inferiora  bicamerata  et  tricamerata  facies  eam. 

Chapter  7 

4.  Adhuc  enim  septem  dies  ego  inducam  diluvium  aquae  super 
terram  ....  delebo  omnem  suscitationem.  5.  Et  fecit  Noe  omnia, 
quaecumque  praecepit  illi  Dominus  Deus,  sic  fecit.  8.  Et  a  volatilibus 
mundis  et  a  volatilibus  inmundis  et  a  pecoribus  mundis  et  a  pecoribus 
inmundis  et  ab  omnibus  serpentibus  in  terra,    9.  Duo  duo  intraverunt 

ad  Noe  in  arcam,  masculus  et  femina.     10 Et  aqua  diluvii  facta 

est  super  terram:   11.  Sescentensimo  anno  in  vita  Noe,  secundi  mensis, 

septima  et  vicensima  mensis 14.  Et  omnes  bestiae  secundum 

genus  et  omnia  pecora  secundum  genus  et  omne  repens,  quod  movetur 
super  terram,  secundum  genus  et  omne  volatile  secundum  genus,  15. 
Intrarunt  ad  Noe  in  arcam,  bina  ab  omni  carne  in  quo  est  spiritus  vitae. 
21.  Et  mortua  est  omnis  caro,  quae  movebatur  super  terram,  volatilium, 
pecorum,  et  iumentorum,  et  ferarum,  et  omnis  serpens  qui  movetur  super 


THE   TEXT  25 

terrain,  et  omnis  homo.  22.  Et  omnia  quae  habent  spiritum  vitae,  et 
omnis,  qui  erat  super  aridam,  mortuus  est.  23.  Et  deleta  est  omnis  sus- 
citatio,  quae  erat  super  faciem  omnis  terrae,  ab  homine  usque  ad  pecudem 
et  repentium  et  volatilium  caeli,  et  deleta  sunt  de  terra,  24.  Et  exaltata 
est  aqua  super  terram  centum  qvdnquaginta  dies. 

Chapter  8 

4.  Et  sedit  area  in  mense  septimo  septima  et  vicensima  mensis  super 
montes  Ararat.  5.  Aqua  autem  minuebatur  usque  ad  undecimum 
mensem:  in  undecimo  autem  mense  prima  die  mensis  paruerunt  capita 
montiimi.  7.  Dimisit  corvum  videre,  si  cessavit  aqua;  et  exiens  re  ver- 
sus non  est,  donee  siccavit  aqua  a  terra.    9.  Et  extendit  manum  suam, 

accepit  eam  et  induxit  eam  ad  semet  ipsum  in  arcam.     11 Habe- 

bat  olivae  folia  surculum  in  ore  suo.     12 Et  non  adposuit  re- 

verti  ad  eum  amplius.     21 non  adiciam  adhuc  maledicere  super 

terram  propter  opera  hominvun,  quia  adposita  est  mens  hominis  ad  ma- 
ligna a  iuventute.  Non  adiciam  ergo  adhuc  percutere  omnem  carnem 
vivam,  quemadmodum  feci. 

Chapter  9 

I Crescite  et  multipHcamini  et  replete  terram  et  domina- 

mini  eius.     5.  Et  enim  vestrum  sanguinem  animarum  vestrarum  .... 

et  de  manu  hominis  fratris  exquiram  animam  hominis.     12 Hoc 

signimi  testamenti,  quod  ego  pono  inter  medium  meum  et  vestrum.  21. 
.  .  .  .  et  inebriatus  est  et  nudatus  est  in  domo  suo.  25.  Maledictus 
Chanaan  puer,  famulus  erit  fratribus  suis.  26.  Benedictus  Dominus 
Deus  Sem  et  erit  Chanaan  puer  illius.  27.  Latificet  Deus  lapheth  et 
habitet  in  domibus  Sem. 

Chapter  10 

5.  Ex  his  segregatae  sunt  insulae  gentium  in  terra  sua,  unus  quisque 
secundum  Hnguam  in  tribubus  suis  et  in  gentibus  suis.  8.  Chus  autem 
genuit  Nebroth ;  hie  coepit  esse  gigans  super  terram.  9.  Hie  erat  gigans 
venator  contra  Dominum  Deum;  propter  hoc  dicunt;  Sicut  Nebroth 
gigans  venator  contra  Dominum.  10.  Et  factum  est  initium  regni 
eius  Babylon,  Orech,  Archad,  et  Chalanne  in  terra  Sennaar.  11.  De 
terra  ilia  exiit  Assur  et  aedificavit  Nineven  et  Roboth  civitatem  et  Cha- 
lach.  12.  Et  Dasem  inter  medium  Ninevae  et  Chalach:  Haec  civitas 
magna.  13.  Mesraim  genuit  eos  qui  dicuntur  Ludiim.  14.  Unde  exiit 
inde  Phylistim.  20.  Hi  filii  Cham  in  tribubus  suis  secundum  linguas 
suas  in  regionibus  suis  et  in  gentibus  suis.     21.  Et  Sem  natus  est  et 


26  A   STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE's  VERSIONS  OF  GENESIS 

ipsi  patri  omnium  filiorum,  Heber,  fratri  lapheth  maiori.  25.  Et 
Heber  nati  sunt  filii  duo:  nomen  unius  Phalec,  quia  in  diebus  eius 
divisa  est  terra.  31.  Hi  filii  Sem  in  tribubus  suis  secundum  linguas  suas 
in  regionibus  suis  et  in  gentibus  suis.  32.  Hae  tribus  filiorum  Noe 
secundum  generationes  eorum,  secundum  gentes  eorum.  Ab  his  dis- 
persae  sunt  insulae  gentium  super  terram  post  diluvium. 

Chapter  ii 

I.  Et  erat  omnis  terra  labium  unum  et  vox  una  omnibus.  2.  Et 
factum  est,  cum  moverent  ipsi  ab  Oriente,  invenerunt  campum  in  terra 
Sennaar  et  habitaverunt  ibi.  3 .  Et  dixit  homo  proximo :  Venite  f  aciamus 
lateres  et  coquamus  illos  igni.  Et  facti  sunt  illis  lateres  in  lapidem,  et 
bitumen  erat  illis  lutum.  4.  Etdixerunt:  Venite,  aedificemus  nobismet 
ipsis  civitatem  et  turrem,  cuius  caput  erit  usque  ad  caelum,  et  faciamus 
nostrum  nomen  antequam  dispergamur  in  faciem  omnis  terrae.  5. 
Et  descendit  Dominus  videre  civitatem  et  turrem  quam  aedificaverunt 
filii  hominum.  6,  Et  dixit  Dominus  Deus:  Ecce  genus  unum  et  labium 
unum  omnium;  et  hoc  inchoaverunt  facere,  et  nunc  non  deficient  ex  illis 
omnia  quae  conati  fuerint  facere.  7.  Venite,  et  descendentes  confunda- 
mus  linguam  eorum,  ut  non  audiant  unusquisque  vocem  proximi.  8.  Et 
dispersit  eos  Dominus  inde  super  faciem  omnis  terrae,  et  cessaverunt 
aedificantes  civitatem  et  turrem.  9.  Propter  hoc  appellatum  est  nomen 
illius  confusio,  quia  ibi  confudit  Dominus  labia  omnis  terrae;  et  inde  dis- 
persit illos  Dominus  Deus  super  faciem  omnis  terrae.  10.  Et  hae  genera- 
tiones Sem.  Sem  fiUus  centum  annorum,  cum  genuit  Arphaxat  secundo 
anno  post  diluvium.  1 1.  Et  vixit  Sem,  postquam  genuit  Arphaxat,  quin- 
gentos  annos  et  genuit  filios  et  fiUas  et  mortuus  est.  12.  Et  erat  Ar- 
phaxat annorum  centum  triginta  quinque,  cum  genuit  Cainan.  13.  Et 
vixit  Arphaxat  postquam  genuit  Cainan  annos  quadringentos.  26.  Cum 
esset  Tharra  annorum  septuaginta,  genuit  Abram  et  Nachor  et  Arran. 
27.  Hae  sunt  generationes  Tharae:  Thara  genuit  Abram  et  Nachor  et 
Arran,  et  Arran  genuit  Loth.  28.  Et  mortuus  est  Arran  coram  Thara 
patre  suo  in  terra  in  qua  natus  est  in  regione  Chaldaeorum.  29.  Et 
sumpsit  Abram  et  Nachor  sibi  uxores;  nomen  mulieris  Abram  Sara,  et 
nomen  muHeris  Nachor  Melcha,  filia  Arran.  30.  Et  erat  Sarra  steriUs 
et  non  generabat.  31.  Et  sumpsit  Thara  Abram  filium  suum  et  Loth 
filium  Arran,  filium  filii  sui,  et  Saram  nurum  suam,  uxorem  Abram 
filii  sui,  et  eduxit  illos  de  regione  Chaldaeorum  ire  in  terram  Chanaan; 
et  venit  in  Charran  et  habitavit  ibi.  32.  Et  fuerunt  dies  Tharae  in 
Charra  quinque  et  ducenti  anni  et  mortuus  est  Thara  in  Charra. 


THE  TEXT 


27 


Chapter  12 
I.  Et  dixit  Dominus  ad  Abram:  Exi  de  terra  de  cognatione  tua  et 
de  domo  patris  tui  et  vade  in  terrain  quam  tibi  demonstravero.  2.  Et 
faciam  te  in  gentem  magnam,  et  benedicam  te  et  magnificabo  nomen  tuum 
et  eris  benedictus.  3.  Et  benedicam  benedicentes  te  et  maledicentes  te 
maledicam,  et  benedicentur  in  te  omnes  tribus  terrae.  4.  Et  exiit 
Abram,  quem  ad  modum  locutus  est  illi  Dominus,  et  abiit  cum  eo  Loth. 
Abram  autem  erat  quinque  et  septuaginta  annorum,  cum  exiit  ex  Charra. 
7.  Et  apparuit  Dominus  Abrahae  et  dixit  illi:  Semini  tuo  dabo  terram 
banc.  12.  Erit  ergo  cum  te  viderint  Aegyptii,  dicent,  quia  uxor  illius 
haec.  14.  Factum  est  autem,  statim  ut  intravit  Abram  in  Aegyptum, 
videntes  Aegyptii  mulierem  quia  speciosa  erat  valde.  18.  Quid  hoc 
fecisti  mihi,  quia  non  adnuntiasti  mihi,  quia  uxor  tua  est  ? 

Chapter  13 
I.  Ascendit  autem  Abram  de  Aegypto  ipse  et  uxor  eius  et  omnia  eius 
et  Lot  cum  eo  in  desertum.  7.  Et  facta  est  rixa  inter  medium  pastorum 
pecorum  Abram  et  (inter  medimn  pastorum)  pecorum  Lot.  8.  Non  sit 
rixa  inter  me  et  te,  et  inter  pastores  meos  et  inter  pastores  tuos  quia 
homines  fratres  nos  sumus.  9.  Nonne  ecce  tota  terra  ante  te  est  ?  Dis- 
cede  a  me;  si  tu  in  sinistram,  ego  in  dextram:  vel  si  tu  in  dextram, 
ego  in  sinistram.  14.  Respiciens  oculis  tuis  vide  a  loco  in  quo  nunc  tu 
es  ad  aquilonem  et  Africum  et  orientem  et  mare,  15.  Quia  omnem 
terram  quam  tu  vides,  tibi  dabo  eam  et  semini  tuo  usque  in  saeculum, 
16.  Et  faciam  semen  tuum  tamquam  harenam  terrae.  Si  potest  aliquis 
dinumerare  harenam  terrae,  et  semen  tuum  dinumerabitur.  17.  Surgens 
perambula  terram  in  longitudinem  eius  et  in  latitudinem  quia  tibi  dabo 
eam. 

Chapter  14 

I.  Factum  est  autem  in  regno  Amarphal  regis  Sennar.  5.  Quarto 
decimo  autem  anno  Godollogomor  et  reges  qui  cum  eo.  6.  Et  Correos 
qui  in  montibus  Seir.  13.  Adveniens  autem  eorum  qui  evaserunt 
quidam  nuntiavit  Abram  transfluviali — ^ipse  autem  habitabat  ad  quer- 
cum  Mambre — Amoris  fratris  Excol  et  fratris  Aunan  qui  erant  coniurati 
Abram.  22.  Et  dixit  Abram  ad  regem  Sodomorum :  Extendam  manum 
meam  ad  Deum  Altissimum,  qui  creavit  caelum  et  terram,  23.  Si  a 
sparto  usque  ad  corrigiam  calciamenti  accipiam  de  omnibus  tuis. 

Chapter  15 
4.  Non  erit  herestuus  hie:  sed  qui  exiet  de  te,  ille  erit  heres  tuus.     6. 
Credidit  Abraham  Deo  et  deputatum  est  illi  ad  iustitiam.     7.  Ego 


28  A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE's  VERSIONS   OF  GENESIS 

Deus  qui  eduxi  te  de  regione  Chaldaeorum,  ut  dem  tibi  terrain  hanc,  ut 
heres  sis  eius.  8,  Dominator  Domine,  secundum  quid  sciam,  quia  heres 
eius  ero  ?  9.  Accipe  mihi  iuvencam  trimam,  et  capram  trimam  et  arie- 
tem  trimum  et  turturem  et  columbam.  10.  Accepit  autem  illi  haec 
omnia  et  di visit  ilia  media  et  posuit  ea  contra  faciem  aiterum  alteri; 
aves  autem  non  divisit.  11.  Et  descenderunt  aves  supra  corpora  quae 
divisa  erant,  et  consedit  ilUs  Abram.  12.  Circa  soHs  autem  occasum 
pavor  inruit  super  Abram,  et  ecce  timor  tenebrosus  magnus  incidit  ei. 
13.  Et  dictum  est  Abram:  Sciendo  scies,  quia  peregrinum  erit  semen  tu- 
um  in  terra  non  propria,  et  in  servitutem  redigent  eos  et  adfligent  eos 
quadringentis  annis;  14.  Gentem  autem,  cui  servierint,  iudicabo  ego. 
Post  haec  vero  exibunt  hoc  cum  suppelectili  multa.  15.  Tu  autem  ibis 
ad  patres  tuos  cum  pace  nutritus  in  senecta  bona.  16.  Quarta  vero 
generatione  convertent  se  hoc.  Nondum  enim  impleta  sunt  peccata 
Amorrhaeorum  usque  adhuc.  17.  Cum  autem  iam  sol  erat  ad  occasum, 
flamma  facta  est,  et  ecce  fornax  fumabunda  et  lampades  ignis,  quae 
pertransierunt  per  media  divisa  ilia.  18.  In  die  ilia  disposuit  Dominus 
Deus  testamentum  ad  Abram  dicens:  Semini  tuo  dabo  terram  hanc  a 
flumine  Aegypti  usque  ad  flumen  magnum,  flumen  Euphraten.  19. 
Cenaeos  et  Cenezaeos  et  Cedmonaeos,  20.  Et  Chettaeos  et  Pherezaeos 
et  Raphaim.  2 1 .  Et  Amorrhaeos  et  Chananaeos  et  Evaeos  et  Gergesaeos 
et  lebusaeos. 

Chapter  16 

I.  Sarra  autem  uxor  Abraham  non  pariebat  illi.  2.  Ecce  conclusit 
me  Deus,  ut  non  pariam.  3.  Et  adprehendit  Sara  uxor  Abram  Agar 
Aegyptiam  ancillam  suam  post  decem  annos,  quam  habitaverat  Abram 
in  terra  Chanaan  et  dedit  eam  Abram  viro  suo  ipsi  uxorem.  5.  Cum 
autem  vidit  se  conceptum  habere,  spreta  sum  coram  ilia.  6.  Ecce  ancilla 
tua  in  manibus  tuis,  utere  ea  quo  modo  tibi  placuerit.  9.  Revertere  ad 
dominam  tuam.  16.  Abraham  autem  erat  annorum  octoginta  sex,  cum 
peperit  Agar  Ismael  Abrahae. 

Chapter  17 

I esset  annorum  nonaginta  et  novem,  apparuit  Dominus 

et  dixit  illi:  Ego  sum  Deus,  place  in  conspectu  meo  et  esto  sine  querella, 
2.  Et  ponam  testamentum  meum  inter  me  et  inter  te  et  implebo  te 
valde.  3.  Et  procidit  Abram  in  faciem  tuam.  Et  locutus  est  illi  Deus 
dicens:  4.  Et  ego,  ecce  testamentum  meum  tecum,  et  eris  pater  multi- 
tudinis  gentium;  5.  Et  non  appellabitur  adhuc  nomen  tuum  Abram, 
sed  erit  nomen  tuum  Abraham,  quia  patrem  multarum  gentium  posui 


THE   TEXT  29 

te,  6.  Et  augeam  te  valde  valde  et  ponam  te  in  gentes,  et  reges  ex  te 
exibunt.  7.  Et  statuam  testamentum  meum  inter  me  et  (inter)  te  et 
inter  semen  tuum  post  te  in  generationes  eorum  in  testamentum  aeter- 
num,  ut  sim  tibi  Deus  et  semini  tuo  post  te.  8.  Et  dabo  tibi  et  semini 
tuo  post  te  terram,  in  qua  incola  es,  omnem  terram  Chanaan  in  possessio- 
nem aeternam,  et  ero  illis  Deus.  9.  Et  dixit  Deus  ad  Abraham:  Tu 
autem  testamentum  meum  conservabis,  (tu)  et  semen  tuum  post  te  in 
progenies  suas.  10.  Et  hoc  est  testamentum,  quod  conservabis  inter 
me  et  vos  et  inter  semen  tuum  post  te  in  generationes  suas:  Circumcide- 
tur  vestrum  omne  masculinum,  11.  Et  circumcidemini  carnem  prae- 
putii  vestri,  et  erit  in  signo  testamenti  inter  me  et  vos,  12.  Et  puer 
octo  dierum  circumcidetur,  vestrum  omne  masculinum  in  progenies 
vestras.  Vernaculus  et  empticius  ab  omni  filio  alieno,  qui  non  est  de 
semine  tuo.  13.  Circumcisione  circumcidetur  vernaculus  domus  tuae 
et  empticius.  Et  erit  testamentum  meum  in  carne  vestra  in  testamento 
aeterno.  14.  Et  qui  non  fuerit  circumcisus  masculus,  qui  non  circum- 
cidetur carnem  praeputii  sui  octava  die,  interibit  anima  ilia  de  genere 
eius,  quia  testamentum  meum  dissipavit.  15.  Et  dixit  Deus  ad 
Abraham:  Sara  uxor  tua,  non  appellabitur  nomen  eius  Sara,  sed  Sarra 
erit  nomen  eius.  16.  Benedicam  autem  illam  et  dabo  tibi  ex  ea  fihum, 
et  benedicam  ilium,  et  erit  in  nationes,  et  reges  gentium  ex  eo  erunt. 
17.  Et  procidit  Abraham  super  faciem  suam  et  risit  et  dixit  in  animo 
suo  dicens:  Si  mihi  centum  annos  habenti  nascetur  (filius)  et  si  Sarra 
annorum  nonaginta  pariet  ?  18.  Dixit  autem  Abraham  ad  Deum :  Ismael 
hie  vivatinconspectutuo.  19.  Dixit  autem  Deus  ad  Abraham :  Ita,  ecce 
Sarra  uxor  tua  pariet  tibi  filium,  et  vocabis  nomen  eius  Isaac;  et  statuam 
testamentum  meum  ad  ilium  in  testamentum  aeternum,  esse  illi  Deus 
et  semini  eius  post  ilium,  20.  De  Ismael  autem  ecce  exaudivi  te;  ecce 
benedixi  eum  et  ampHabo  ilium  et  multiplicabo  eum  valde.  Duodecim 
gentes  generabit,  et  dabo  ilium  in  magnam  gentem.  21.  Testamentum 
autem  meum  statuam  ad  Isaac,  quem  pariet  tibi  Sarra  in  tempore  hoc 
ad  annum  sequentem.  24,  Abraham  autem  erat  annorum  nonaginta 
novem,  cum  circumcisus  est  carnem  praeputii  sui. 

Chapter  18 
I.  Visus  est  autem  ei  Deus  adilicem  Mambre,  sedenti  ad  ostium  taber- 
naculi  sui  meridie.  2.  Respiciens  oculis  suis  vidit,  et  ecce  tres  viri 
stabant  super  eum;  et  videns  procurrit  in  obviam  ilHs  ab  ostio  taber- 
naculi  sui,  et  adoravit  super  terram,  3.  Et  dixit:  Domine,  si  inveni 
gratiam  ante  te,  ne  praetereas  servum  tuum.    4.  Sumatur  nunc  aqua, 


30  A   STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE's   VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

et  lavem  pedes  vestros,  et  refrigerate  sub  arbore.  5.  Et  sumam  panem, 
et  manducate,  et  postea  transibitis  in  viam  vestram  propter  quod  decli- 
nastis  ad  servum  vestrum.    Et  dixerunt:  Sic  fac  quemadmodum  dixisti. 

7.  Et  in  boves  adcucurrit  Abraham.     8 Et  apposuit  ante  illos 

et  ederunt 9.  Et  dixit  autem  ad  ilium:  Ubi  est  Sara  uxor  tua  ? 

Abraham  autem  et  Sarra  seniores  progressi  in  diebus  suis.  Defecerunt 
autem  Sarrae  fieri  muliebria.  13.  Et  dixit  Dominus  ad  Abraham:  Quare 
risit  Sarra  in  semet  ipsa  dicens:  Ergo  vere  pariam?  Ego  autem  senui. 
15.  Negavit  Sarra  dicens:  Non  risi;  timuit  enim.  16.  Exsurgentes 
autem  inde  viri,  conspexerunt  in  faciem  Sodomorum  et  Gomorrhae; 
Abraham  veroambulabat  cum  illisdeducens.  17.  Dominus  autem  dixit: 
Numquid  celabo  ego  puero  meo  Abraham  quae  ego  facio  ?  18.  Abraham 
erit  in  magnam  gentem  et  multam,  et  benedicentur  in  eo  omnes  gentes 
terrae.  19.  Sciebam  enim  quia  constituet  filiis  suis  et  domui  suae  post 
se,  et  custodient  vias  domini  facere  iustitiam  et  indicium,  ut  adducat 
Dominus  in  Abraham  omnia  quae  locutus  est  ad  ilium.  20.  Dixit  au- 
tem Dominus:  Clamor  Sodomorum  et  Gomorrhae  inpletus  est,  et  delicta 
eorum  magna  valde.  21.  Descendens  ergo  videbo,  si  secundum  clamo- 
rem  ipsorum  venientem  ad  me  consummantur ;  si  autem  non,  ut  sciam. 
22.  Et  conversi  inde  viri,  venerunt  in  Sodoma;  Abraham  autem  erat 
adhuc  stans  ante  Dominum.  23.  Et  approprians  Abraham  dixit:  Ne 
simul  perdas  iustum  cum  impio;  et  erit  iustus  tanquam  impius?  27. 
Ego  terra  et  cinis  sum.  28.  Et  dixit,  quia  non  perdam,  si  invenero  ibi 
quadraginta  quinque.  30.  Numquid,  Domine,  si  loquar.  33.  Abiit 
autem  Dominus,  ut  desiit  loqui  ad  Abraham,  et  Abraham  regressus  in 

locum  suum. 

Chapter  19 

I.  Venerunt  autem  angeli  duo  in  Sodoma  ad  vesperam.  Loth  vero 
sedebat  iuxta  portam  Sodomorum.  Videns  autem  Loth  surrexit  in 
ob viam  illis  et  adoravit  in  faciem  in  terram.  2.  Et  dixit:  Ecce,  Domini, 
divertite  in  domum  pueri  vestri.  8.  Sunt  mihi  duae  liliae  quae  nondum 
cognoverunt  virum ;  producam  illas  ad  vos  et  utimini  eis  quomodo  placu- 
erit  vobis:  tantum  in  viros  istos  ne  faciatis  iniquum,  propterea  quia  intra- 
verunt  sub  tectum  tignorum  meorum.  9.  Habitare  venisti,  non  leges 
dare.  11.  Viros  vero  qui  erant  ad  ostium  domus  percusserunt  caecitate. 
12.  Dixerunt  viri  ad  Loth:  Sunt  tibi  hie  generi,  aut  filii,  aut  filiae,  aut 
si  quis  tibi  alius  est  in  civitate  educ  de  loco  hoc.  13.  Quoniam  perdimus 
nos  locum  hunc;  quia  exaltatus  est  clamor  eorum  ante  Dominum  et 
misit  nos  Dominus  conterere  eum.  16.  Et  tenuerunt  angeli  manum  eius 
et  manum  uxoris  eius  et  manus  duarum  filiarum  eius,  in  eo  quod  parceret 


THE   TEXT  31 

Dominus  ipsi.  17.  Et  factum  est,  mox  ut  eduxerunt  ilium  foras,  et  dixe- 
runt:  Salvam  fac  animam  tuam,  ne  respexeris  retro  nee  steteris  in  tota 
regione:  in  monte  salviun  te  fac,  ne  quando  comprehendaris.  18.  Dixit 
autem  Lot  ad  illos:  Oro,  Domine,  19.  Quia  invenit  puer  misericordiam 
ante  te  et  magnificasti  iustitiam  tuam,  quam  facis  in  me,  ut  vivat  anima 
mea;  ego  autem  non  possum  salvus  fieri  in  monte,  ne  forte  comprehen- 
dant  me  mala  et  moriar,  21.  Ecce  miratus  sum  faciem  tuam  et  super 
verbum  hoc,  ne  everterem  civitatem  de  qua  locutus  es.  22.  Festina 
ergo  ut  salvus  sis  ibi;  non  enim  potero  facere  verbum  donee  tu  illo  intro- 
eas,  24.  Pluit  Dominus  a  Domino.  29.  Et  recordatus  est  Deus  Abra- 
ham et  emisit  Lot  de  medio  eversionis,  cum  everteret  Dominus  civitates 
in  quibus  habitabat  in  eis.  30.  Ascendit  autem  Lot  de  Segor  et  sedebat 
in  monte.    Timuit  enim  habitare  in  Segor. 


Chapter  20 

2.  Dixit  autem  Abraham  de  Sarra  uxore  sua:  Soror  mea  est;  timuit 
enim  dicere:  Uxor  mea  est,  ne  forte  occiderent  eum  viri  ci\'itatis  propter 
illam.  3.  Ecce  tu  morieris,  4.  Numquid,  Domine  gentem  ignorantem 
et  iustam  perdes  ?  6.  Scio  quia  in  mundo  corde  fecisti  hoc,  et  peperci 
tibi  ut  non  pecarres  in  me.  12.  Etenim  vere  soror  mea  est  de  patre  sed 
non  de  matre.  13.  In  omni  loco  ubi  intraverimus  ibi.  18.  Quia  clau- 
serat  Deus  aforis  omnem  vulvam  in  domo  Abimelech,  propter  Sarram 
uxorem  Abrahae. 

Chapter  21 

6.  Risum  mihi  fecit  Dominus;  quicumque  enim  audierit,  con- 
gaudebit  mihi.  10.  Eice  ancillam  et  filium  eius;  non  enim  erit  heres 
filius  ancillae  cum  filio  meo  Isaac.  12.  In  Isaac  vocabitur  tibi  semen. 
13.  Et  filium  autem  ancillae  huius  in  magnam  gentem  faciam  ilium,  quia 
semen  tuum  est.  14.  Surrexit  autem  Abraham  mane  et  sumsit  panes 
et  utrem  aquae  et  dedit  Agar;  et  inposuit  in  humeros,  et  puerum;  et 
dimisit  illam.  15.  Defecit  autem  aqua  de  utre  et  proiecit  puerum  sub 
unam  abietem.  16.  Et  discessit  et  sedere  coepit  contra  ilium  longe 
quantum  arcus  mittit;  dixit  enim:  Non  videbo  mortem  filii  mei.  Et 
sedit  contra  eum.  Exclamans  autem  puer  ploravit.  17.  Et  exaudivit 
Deus  vocem  pueri  de  loco  ubi  erat.  Et  voca\it  angelus  Dei  Agar  de 
caelo  et  dixit  ei:  Quid  est.  Agar?  Noli  timere;  exaudivit  enim  Deus 
vocem  filii  tui  de  loco  in  quo  est.  18.  Surge  et  accipe  puerum  et  tene 
ilium  manutua;  in  magnam  enim  gentem  faciam  ilium.  19.  Et  aperuit 
Deus  oculos  eius,  et  vidit  puteum  aquae  vivae.     22,  Factum  est  autem 


32  A   STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE'S  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

in  tempore  illo  et  dixit  Abimilech.     23.  Et  terra  quam  inhabitasti  in  ea. 
27.  Et  disposuerunt  ambo  testamentum.     31.  Puteus  iurationis. 

Chapter  22 

1.  Et  factum  est  post  haec  verba  tentavit  Deus  Abraham,  et  dixit 
ad  eum:  Abraham,  Abraham.  Et  ille  dixit:  Ecce  ego.  2.  Et  dixit  ei, 
Accipe  iilium  tuum  dilectum,  quem  diligis,  Isaac  et  vade  in  terram  excel- 
sam,  et  offer  eum  ibi  in  holocaustum  super  unum  montium  quem  tibi 
dixero.  4.  Et  respiciens  Abraham  oculis.  10.  Et  extendit  Abraham 
manum  suam  sumere  machaeram,  ut  occideret  filium  suvun.  11.  Et 
vocavit  ilium  angelus  Domini  de  caelo  et  dixit:  Abraham!  Ille  autem 
dixit:  Ecce  ego.  12.  Et  dixit:  Non  inicias  manum  tuam  super  puerum, 
neque  facias  illi  quicquam;  nunc  enim  scivi  quia  times  Deum  tuum,  et 
non  pepercisti  filio  tuo  dilecto  propter  me.  13.  Respiciens  Abraham 
oculis  suis  vidit,  et  ecce  aries  unus  tenebatur  in  arbore  sabech  cornibus: 
et  abiit  Abraham  et  accepit  arietem  et  obtulit  eum  holocaustum  pro  Isaac 
filio  suo  14.  Et  cognominavit  Abraham  nomen  loci  illius  "Dominus 
vidit,'  ut  dicant  hodie  quod  in  monte  Dominus  visus  est.  15.  Et 
vocavit  angelus  Domini  Abraham  secundo  de  caelo  dicens:  16.  Per  me 
ipsum  iuravi,  dicit  Dominus  propter  quod  fecisti  verbum  hoc  et  non 
pepercisti  filio  tuo  dilecto  propter  me.  17.  Nisi  benedicens  benedicam 
te,  et  multiplicans  multiplicabo  semen  tuum  tamquam  stellas  caeli  et 
tamquam  harenam,  quae  iuxta  labium  maris.  Et  hereditate  possidebit 
semen  tuum  civitates  adversariorum.  18.  Et  benedicentur  in  semine 
tuo  omnes  gentes  terrae,  quia  obaudisti  voci  meae.  20.  Et  nuntiatum 
est  Abraham  dicentes. 

Chapter  23 

2.  Venit  autem  Abraham  plangere  Saram  et  lugere.  3.  Et  surrexit 
Abraham  de  supra  mortem  eius,  et  dixit  filiis  Heth,  4.  Peregrinus  et 
advena  sum  ego  vobiscum;  date  ergo  mihi  possessionem  monumenti,  ubi 
sepeliam  mortuum  meum.  5.  Responderunt  autem  filii  Heth  ad  Abra- 
ham, dicentes:  6.  Absit  hoc,  Domine;  audi  nunc  et  nos:  rex  a  Deo 
tu  es  in  nobis;  in  electis  monumentis  nostris  sepeli  mortuum  tuum.  Ne- 
mo enim  nostrum  prohibet  te  a  monumento  suo,  ut  sepelias  mortuum 
tuum  ibi.     7.  Surgens  autem  Abraham  adoravit  plebem  filiorum  Heth. 

Chapter  24 
2.  Pone  manum  tuam  sub  femore  meo,    3.  Et  adiurabo  te  Dominum 
Deum  caeli  et  Dominum  terrae,  ut  non  sumas  uxorem  filio  meo  Isaac  a 
filiabus  Chanaeorum,  cum  quibus  ego  habito  in  eis.     5.  Ne  quando 


THE   TEXT  33 

noluerit  mulier  ire  mecum  ....  in  terram  de  qua  existi  inde.  6. 
Adtende  tibi,  ne  revoces  filium  meum  illuc.  8.  Si  noluerit  mulier 
venire  tecum,  purus  eris  a  iuramento  hoc.  g.  Et  posuit  puer  manum 
suam  sub  femore  Abrahae  et  iuravit  ei  de  verbo  hoc.  lo.  Et  accepit 
puer  decem  camelos  de  camelis  domini  sui  et  de  omnibus  bonis  domini 
sui  secum,  et  exsurgens  profectus  est  in  Mesopotamiam  in  civitatem 
Nachor.  13.  Ecce  ego  sto  super  fontem  aquae.  14.  Bibe  (et)  tu  et 
adaquabo  camelos  tuos  quoadusque  bibere  desinent.  16.  Virgo  autem 
erat  speciosa  facie  valde;  virgo  erat,  vir  non  cognoverat  eam.  26. 
Adoravit  Domino.  27.  Quoniam  non  dereliquit  iustitiam  et  veritatem 
a  domino  meo,  28.  Et  currens  puella  nuntiavit  in  domum  matris  suae. 
32.  Et  aquam  lavare  pedibus  ipsius  et  pedibus  virorum  qui  cum  eo  erant. 
37.  Non  sumes  uxorem  filio  meo  a  filiabus  Chanaeorum,  inter  quos  ego 
habito  in  terra  eorum.  38.  Sed  in  domum  patris  mei  ibis  et  in  tribum 
meam  et  sumes  uxorem  filio  meo  inde.  40.  Dominus  cui  placui  ante 
ipsum  ipse  mittet  angelum  suum  tecum.  41.  Tunc  innocens  eris  a  iura- 
mento meo.  42.  Si  tu  prosperas  viam  meam  quam  ego  nunc  ingredior 
in  eam.  43.  Ecce  ego  sto  super  fontem  aquae  .  .  .  .  et  erit  virgo  cui 
dixero:  Da  mihi  bibere  pusillum  aquae  de  hydria  tua,  44.  Et  dicet 
mihi:  Et  tu  bibe,  et  camelis  tuis  hauriam ;  haec  mulier  est  quam  para vit 
Dominus  famulo  suo  Isaac.  48.  Et  benedixi  Dominum  Deum  domini 
mei  Abraham.  49.  Si  ergo  facitis  misericordiam  et  iustitiam  ad  domi- 
num meum  renuntiate  mihi,  ut  redeam  in  dextram  aut  in  sinistram.  51. 
Ecce  Rebecca  in  conspectu  tuo,  accipiens  recurre;  et  sit  uxor  filii  domini 
tui,  quemadmodum  locutus  est  Dominus.  60.  Soror  nostra  es;  esto  in 
milia  milium  et  hereditate  obtineat  semen  tuum  civitates  adversariorum. 
63.  Et  exiit  Isaac  exerceri  in  campo  meridie. 

Chapter  25 

I.  Adiciens  autem  Abraham  sumpsit  uxorem,  cui  nomen  Cettura. 
5.  Dedit  autem  Abraham  omnem  censum  suum  Isaac  filio  suo,  6.  Et 
filiis  concubinarum  suarum  dedit  Abraham  dationes  et  dimisit  eos  ab 
Isaac  filio  suo  adhuc  se  vivo  ad  orientem  in  terram  orientis.  13.  Haec 
sunt  nomina  filiorum  Ismahel  secundum  nomina  generationum  eorum. 
16.  Duodecim  principes  secundum  gentes  eorum.  17.  Et  adpositus 
est  ad  populum  suum.  20.  Accepit  Rebeccam  filiam  Batuel  Syxi  de 
Mesopotamia,  sororem  Laban  Syri,  sibi  in  uxorem.  23.  Duae  gentes 
in  utero  tuo  sunt  et  duo  popuH  de  ventre  tuo  separabuntur;  et  populus 
populum  superabit  et  maior  serviet  minori.  24.  Et  ei  erant  gemini  in 
utero  eius.     27.  Creverunt  autem  iuvenes;   et  erat  Esau  homo  sciens 


34  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

venari  agrestis:    lacob  autem  homo  simplex,  habitans  domum.    31. 
Vende  mihi  hodie  primogenita  tua  mihi. 

Chapter  26 

I.  Facta  est  autem  fames  super  terram  praeter  famen  quae  prius 
facta  est  in  tempore  Abrahae;  abiit  autem  Isaac  ad  Abimilech  regem 
Philistinorum  in  Gerara.  2.  Apparuit  autem  illi  Dominus  et  dixit: 
Noli  descendere  in  Aegyptum:  habita  autem  in  terra,  quam  tibi  dixero. 
3.  Et  incole  in  terra  hac;  et  ero  tecum  et  benedicam  te.  Tibi  enim  et 
semini  tuo  dabo  omnem  terram  hanc,  et  statuam  iuramentum  meum, 
quod  iuravi  Abrahae  patri  tuo.  4.  Et  multiplicabo  semen  tuum  tam- 
quam  stellas  caeli,  et  dabo  semini  tuo  omnem  terram  hanc  et  benedicen- 
tur  in  semine  tuo  omnes  gentes  terrae.  5.  Pro  eo  quod  obaudivit  Abra- 
ham pater  tuus  vocem  meam  et  custodivit  praecepta  mea  et  mandata 
mea  et  iustificationes  meas  et  legitima  mea.  12.  Benedixit  autem  eum 
Dominus,  13.  Et  exaltatus  est  homo  et  procedens  maior  fiebat,  quoad- 
usque  magnus  factus  est  valde.  24.  Ego  sum,  Deus  Abraham  patris 
tui,  noli  timere;  tecum  enim  sum  et  benedixi  te  et  multiplicabo  semen 
tuum  propter  Abraham  patrem  tuum.  28.  Videntes  vidimus  quia  est 
Dominus  tecum,  ....  Fiat  execratio  inter  nos,  et  inter  te,  et  dis- 
ponemus  tecum  testamentum.     29.  Ne  facias  nobiscum  malum.    ^^. 

....  iuramentum 

Chapter  27 

I.  Et  vocavit  filium  suum  seniorem  Esau  et  dixit.  3,  Nunc  ergo 
sume  vas  tuum  pharetramque  tuam  et  arcum,  exi  in  campum  et  venare 
mihi  venationem.  6.  Ego  ipsa  audivi  patrem  tuum  dicentem  fratri 
tuo:  7.  Vade  et  affer  mihi  venationem  ut  manducem,  et  benedicat  te 
anima  mea  antequam  moriar.  8.  Nunc  ergo,  fili  audi  me.  9.  Et  vade 
ad  oves  et  sume  mihi  (inde)  duos  haedos  teneros  et  bonos.  11.  Frater 
mens  pilosus  est  et  ego  autem  lenis  sum;  12.  Ne  contingat  me  et  compal- 
pet  pater  mens,  et  intellegat  quia  ego  sum  lacob,  et  acquiram  non  bene- 
dictionem  sed  maledictionem.  13.  (Vade,  fili,  audi  me)  maledictio 
tua  super  me  sit.  16.  Haedinis  pelUbus  membra  contexit.  18.  Quis 
es  tu,  fili?  19.  Ego  Esau  primogenitus  tuus.  24.  Tu  es  filius  mens 
Esau?  (Respondit  lacob)  Ego  25.  Appone  mihi,  et  manducabo  de 
venatione  tua,  fili,  et  benedicat  te  anima  mea,  antequam  moriar;  26. 
Sed  admove  mihi  osculum.  27.  Et  accessit  et  osculatus  est  eum: 
Odoratus  est  odorem  vestis  eius,  et  benedixit  eum,  et  dixit:  Ecce  odor 
filii  mei,  sicut  odor  agri  pleni,  quem  benedixit  Dominus.  28.  Et  det 
tibi  Deus  de  rore  caeli  et  de  ubertate  terrae  et  multitudinem  frumenti 


THE   TEXT  35 

et  vini.  29.  Et  serviant  tibi  gentes  et  adorent  te  principes  et  fiere  domi- 
nus  fratris  tui  et  adorabunt  te  filii  patris  tui.  Qui  maledixerit  te,  male- 
dictus;  et  qui  benedixerit  te,  benedictus.  32.  Dixit  Isaac:  Quis  es 
tu?  Et  ille:  Ego  sum  Esau  filius  tuus  maior.    33.  Expavit  autem  Isaac 

pavore  magno  valde Quis  ergo,  venatus  est  mihi  venationem  et 

intulit  mihi,  et  manducavi  ab  omnibus,  antequam  tu  venires  ?  Et  bene- 
dixi  eum,  et  benedictus  sit.  34.  Factum  est  autem  ut  audivit  Esau  verba 
Isaac  patris  sui,  exclamavit  voce  magna,  et  dixit:  Benedic  et  me  pater. 
35.  Et  dixit  illi:  Venit  frater  tuus  cum  dolo,  et  accepit  benedictionem 
tuam.  36  Et  dixit  Esau:  luste  vocatum  est  nomen  eiuslacob  .... 
(numquid  finitae  sunt  benedictiones,  bendic  et  me).  37.  Dominum  ilium 
tuum  feci,  et  omnes  fratres  eius  servient  illi;  tibi  autem  quid  faciam,  fili  ? 
38.  Et  dixit  Esau  ad  patrem  suum:  Benedic  tamen  et  me.  Cum  stran- 
gulatus  esset  Isaac,  ....  39.  Ecce  a  fertilitate  terrae  erit  habitatio 
tua,  et  a  rore  caeli  desuper  40.  Et  in  gladio  vives,  et  fratri  tuo  servies. 
Erit  autem  cimi  deposueris  et  solveris  iugum  de  coUo  tuo. 

Chapter  28 

I.  Non  accipies  uxorem  ex  filiabus  Chanaeorum;  2.  Surgens  fuge  in 
Mesopotamiam  in  domum  Batuel,  patris  matris  tuae,  et  sume  tibi  inde 
uxorem  de  filiabus  Laban,  fratris  matris  tuae.  3.  Deus  autem  meus 
benedicat  te  et  augeat  te  et  multiplicet  te;  et  eris  in  congregationes 
gentium.  4.  Et  det  tibi  benedictionem  Abraham  patris  tui,  tibi  et  semini 
tuo  post  te,  ut  heres  fias  terrae  incolatus  tui,  quam  dedit  Deus  Abraham. 
5.  Et  exiit  in  Mesopotamiam  Syriae.  10.  Et  exiit  lacob  a  puteo  iura- 
tionis  et  profectus  est  in  Charran;  11.  Et  devenit  in  locum  et  dormivit 
ibi;  occiderat  enim  sol;  et  sumpsit  ex  lapidibus  loci  et  posuit  ad  caput 
suum  et  dormivit  in  loco  illo.  12.  Et  somniavit,  et  ecce  scala  stabilita 
super  terram,  cuius  caput  pertingebat  ad  caelum;  et  angeli  Dei  ascende- 
bant  et  descendebant  per  illam,  13.  Et  Dominus  incumbebat  super 
illam  et  dixit:  Ego  sum  Deus  Abraham  patris  tui  et  Deus  Isaac,  noli 
timere;  terram,  in  qua  tu  dormis  super  eam,  tibi  dabo  illam  et  semini 
tuo.  14.  Et  erit  semen  tuum  sicut  harena  terrae,  et  dilatabitur  supra 
mare  et  in  Africum  et  in  aquilonem  et  ad  orientem;  et  benedicentur  in 
te  omnes  tribus  terrae  et  in  semine  tuo.  15.  Et  ecce  ego  sum  tecum, 
custodiens  te  in  omni  via,  quacumque  ibis,  et  reducam  te  in  terram  hanc, 
quia  non  te  de  relinquam  donee  faciam  omnia  quae  tecum  locutus  sum. 
16.  Et  surrexit  lacob  de  somno  suo  et  dixit :  Quia  est  Dominus  in  loco  hoc, 
ego  autem  nesciebam.  17.  Et  timuit  et  dixit:  Quam  terribiUs  locus  hie ! 
Non  est  hoc  nisi  domus  Dei;   et  haec  porta  est  caeli.     18.  Et  surrexit 


36  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

lacob  et  sumpsit  lapidem  quem  supposuit  ibi  sub  caput  suum,  et  statiiit 
ilium  titulum  et  superfudit  oleum  in  cacumen  eius,  19.  Et  vocavit  lacob 
nomen  loci  illius:  Domus  Dei,     Et  Vlammaus  erat  nomen  civitati  ante. 

Chapter  29 

5.  Nostis  Laban  filium  Nachor  ?  7.  Adhuc  est  dies  multa,  nondum 
est  hora  congregandi  pecora.  10.  Et  revolvit  lapidem  ab  ore  putei.  11. 
Et  osculatus  est  lacob  Rachel  et  exclamans  voce  sua  flevit.  12.  Et 
indicavit  ei  quia  frater  (patris)  est  eius  et  quia  filius  Rebeccae  est.  20. 
Et  servivit  lacob  pro  Rachel  annis  septem;  et  erant  in  conspectu  eius 
velut  pauci  dies  eo  quod  diligebat  illam.  26.  Non  est  moris  in  loco 
nostro,  ut  minor  nubat  prius  quam  maior.  27.  Consumma  itaque  sep- 
tima  istius,  et  dabo  tibi  et  hanc  pro  opere  quod  operaberis  apud  me  adhuc 
septem  annos  alios.  28.  Fecit  autem  lacob  sic,  et  inplevit  septima  eius 
et  dedit  illi  Laban  Rachel  filiam  suam  ipsi  uxorem.  29.  Dedit  autem 
Laban  Rachel  filiae  suae  Ballam  ancillam  suam  ei  ancillam.  30.  Et 
intra vit  ad  Rachel;  dilexit  autem  Rachel  magis  quam  Liam  et  servivit 
illi  septem  annos  alios. 

Chapter  30 

1.  Et  zelavit  Rachel  sororem  suam.  4.  Et  dedit  ilH  Ballan  ancillam 
suam  ipsi  uxorem.  11.  Beata  (vel  felix)  facta  sum.  15.  Parum  est 
tibi,  quod  virum  meum  accepisti,  insuper  et  mandragorica  filii  mei  vis 
accipere?  16.  Ad  me  intrabis;  conduxi  enim  te  pro  mandragoris  fiUi 
mei.  27.  Si  inveni  gratiam  ante  te,  auguratus  essem:  benedixit  enim 
me  Deus  in  introitu  tuo.  30.  Et  benedixit  te  dominus  in  pede  meo. 
Nunc  ergo  quando  faciam  et  ego  mihi  domum?  :^^.  Exaudiet  me 
iustitia  mea  in  die  crastino:   42.  Quia  cum  peperissent,  non  ponebat. 

Chapter  31 

2.  Et  vidit  lacob  faciem  Laban,  et  ecce  non  erat  ad  eum  sicut  hes- 
terna  et  nudiustertiana  die.  7.  Et  mutavit  mercedem  meam  decem 
agnarum.  10.  Et  vidi  oculis  meis  in  somno.  13.  Ego  sum  Deus,  qui 
adparui  tibi  in  loco  Dei.  29.  Cf.  Notes.  30.  Quare  furatus  es  deos 
meos?  31.  Respondens  autem  lacob  dixit  ad  Laban,  dixi  enim:  ne 
forte  auferas  filias  tuas  a  me  et  omnia  mea.  S3-  Intravit  autem  Laban 
et  inscrutatus  est  in  domo  Liae.  37.  Quia  scrutatus  est  omnia  vasa 
domus  meae.  41.  Et  decepisti  mercedem  meam  decem  agnabus.  42. 
Nisi  Deus  patris  mei  Abraham  et  timor  Isaac  esset  mihi,  nunc  me 
inanem  dimisisses.  45.  Sumsit  autem  lacob  lapidem  et  constituit  eum 
titulum.    48.  Testatur  acervus  hie  et   testatur  titulus  hie;   propter 


THE   TEXT  37 

hoc  appellatur  nomen  "acervus  testatur."  49.  Et  visio  quam  dixit, 
"respiciat  Deus  inter  me  et  te."  50.  Vide,  nemo  nobiscum  est.  54. 
Et  iuravit  lacob  per  timorem  patris  sui  Isaac. 

Chapter  32 
3.  Misit  autem  nuntios  ante  se  ad  Esau  fratrem  suum  in  terram  Seir 
in  regionem  Edom.  4.  Et  mandavit  illis  dicens:  Sic  dicetis  domino 
meo  Esau:  Sic  dicit  puer  tuus  lacob :  Cum  Laban  habitavi  et  demoratus 
sum  usque  modo.  5.  Et  facti  sunt  mihi  boves  et  asini  et  oves  et  pueri 
et  puellae;  et  misi  nuntiare  domino  meo  Esau.  8.  Si  venerit  ad  castra 
prima  frater  meus  et  exciderit  ea,  erunt  secunda  in  salutem.  9.  Deus 
patris  mei  Abraham  et  Deus  patris  patris  mei  Isaac,  domine,  qui  dixisti 
mihi:  Recurre  in  terram  generationis  tuae,  et  bene  tibi  faciam.  10. 
Idoneus  es  mihi  ab  omni  iustitia  et  ab  omni  veritate  quae  fecisti  puero 
tuo.  In  virga  enim  mea  ista  transii  lordanen  hunc,  nunc  autem  factus 
sum  in  duo  castra.  11.  Erue  me  de  manu  fratris  mei,  de  manu  Esau, 
quia  ego  timeo  ilium,  ne,  cum  venerit,  feriat  me  et  matres  super  filios. 
12.  Tu  autem  dixisti:  Benefaciam  tibi  et  ponam  semen  tuum  tamquam 
arenam  maris,  quae  non  dinumerabitur  prae  multitudine.  17.  Si 
interrogaverit  te  Esau  dicens:  Cuius  es?  etquovadis?  et  cuius  haec 
quae  antecedunt  te?  18.  Et  dices:  Pueri  tui  lacob;  munera  misit 
domino  meo  Esau  et  ecce  ipse  post  nos.  20.  Dixit  enim:  Placabo  vul- 
tum  eius  in  muneribus  praecedentibus  et  post  hoc  videbo  faciem  eius; 
forsitan  enim  suscipiet  faciem  meam.  22.  Surrexit  autem  eadem  nocte 
et  accepit  duas  uxores  et  duas  ancillas.  24.  Remansit  autem  lacob 
solus,  et  luctabatur  homo  cum  illo  usque  in  mane.  25.  Vidit  autem 
quod  non  potest  ad  eum,  et  tetigit  latitudinem  femoris  eius,  et  obstupuit 
latitudo  femoris  lacob,  dum  luctaretur  cum  eo.  26.  Et  dixit  illi: 
Dimitte  me;  ascendit  enim  aurora.  Ille  autem  dixit:  Non  te  demittam 
nisi  me  benedixeris.  27.  Dixit  autem  ei:  Quod  est  nomen  tuum?  Ille 
autem  dixit:  lacob.  28.  Et  dixit  ei:  Non  vocabitur  amplius  nOmen 
tuum  lacob;  sed  Israel  erit  nomen  tuum,  quia  valuisti  cum  Deo,  et  cum 
hominibus  potens  es.  29.  Rogavit  autem  eum  lacob  dicens:  Enuntia 
mihi  nomen  tuum.  Et  dixit:  Quare  hoc  interrogas  tu  nomen  meum? 
Et  benedixit  eum  illic.  30.  Et  appellavit  lacob  nomen  illius  "  Aspectus 
Dei."    Vidi  enim  Deum  facie  ad  faciem,  et  salva  facta  est  anima  mea. 

Chapter  33 
10.  Propter  hoc  vidi  faciem  tuam,  quemadmodum  cum  videt  aliquis 
faciem  Dei.     13.  Et  oves  et  boves  fetantur.     18.  Et  venit  lacob  in 
Salem  (in)  civitatem  Sicimorum,  quae  est  in  terra  Chanaan,  cum  advenit 


38  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

de  Mesopotamia  Syria.  Et  applicuit  ad  faciem  civitatis.  19.  Et  emit 
partem  agri,  in  quo  statuit  illic  tabernaculum  suum  ab  Emmor  patre 
Sychem  centum  agnis.  20.  Et  statuit  ibi  aram,  et  invocavit  Deum 
Israhel. 

Chapter  34 

I.  Exiit  autem  Dina  filia  Liae,  quam  peperit  ipsi  lacob,  ut  condisceret 
filias  regionis  eius.  2.  Vidit  Sychem  filius  Emmor  Chorraeus,  princeps 
terrae,  (Dinam  filiam  lacob)  et  accepit  eam  et  dormivit  cum  ea  et  humili- 
avit  eam.  3.  Et  intendit  animo  Dinae  filiae  lacob  et  adamavit  virginem 
et  locutus  est  secundum  sensum  virginis  ipsi.  7.  Et  filii  lacob  venerunt 
de  campo  et,  cum  audissent,  compuncti  sunt  viri,  et  triste  erat  illis  valde, 
quod  turpe  fecerat  in  Israhel,  quod  dormisset  cum  filia  lacob;  et  non 
sic  erit.  8.  Sychem  filius  mens  elegit  animo  filiam  vestram;  date  ergo 
illi  eam  uxorem.  In  hoc  similes  erimus  vobis  et  habitabimus  in  vobis. 
19.  Adpositus  enim  erat  filiae  lacob.  26.  Et  filium  eius  Sychem  inter- 
fecerunt  in  ore  gladii.  28.  Oves  eorum  et  boves  eorum  et  asinos  eorum 
quaecumque  erant  in  civitate  et  quaecumque  erant  in  campo  tulerunt. 
29.  Et  omnia  corpora  eorum  (et  omnem  suppelectilem  eorum  et  uxores 
eorum)  captivaverunt  et  diripuerunt  quaecumque  erant  in  civitate  et 
quaecumque  erant  in  domibus.  30.  Ego  autem  exiguus  sum  (in)  numero 
et  convenientes  super  me  Occident  me. 

Chapter  35 

I.  Dixit  autem  Deus  ad  lacob:   Surge  et  ascende  in  locum  Bethel 

et  habita  ibi;  et  fac  ibi  aram  Deo  qui  adparuit  tibi;  cum  fugeres  a  facie 

Esau  fratris  tui.     2.  ToUite  deos  alienos  qui  vobiscum  sunt  de  medio 

vestrum.    4.  Et  dederunt  lacob  deos  alienos  qui  erant  in  manibus  eorum, 

et  inaures  quae  erant  in  auribus  eorum.     5.  Et  f actus  est  timor  Dei  in 

civitatibus  quae  circa  illos  erant,  et  non  consecuti  post  filios  Israhel. 

6.  Venit  autem  lacob  in  Luza,  quae  est  in  terra  Chanaan  quae  est 

Bethel.     10.  Et  dixit  ei:   Nomen  tuum  iam  non  vocabitur  lacob,  sed 

Israhel  erit  nomen  tuum.     11.  Gentes  et  congregationes  gentium  erunt 

ex  te.     13.  Ascendit  autem  Deus  ab  eo  (de)  loco  ubi  locutus  est  cum  eo. 

14.  Et  statuit  lacob  titulum  in  loco  in  quo  locutus  cum  eo,  titulum 

lapideum;  et  libavit  super  eum  libamen  et  infudit  super  eum  oleum.     15. 

Et  vocavit  lacob  nomen  loci  in  quo  locutus  est  cum  eo  illic  Deus 

"Bethel."     26.  Hi  sunt  filii  lacob,  qui  facti  sunt  ei  in  Mesopotamia 

Syriae. 

Chapter  36 

21.  Hi  principes  Chorraei  filii  Seir  in  terra  Edom.     31.  Et  hi  reges 

qui  regnaverunt  in  Edom,  antequam  regnaret  rex  in  Israhel.    40.  Haec 


THE   TEXT  39 

nomina  principum  Esau  secundum  loca  eorum  in  regionibus  eorum  et 
in  gentibus  eorum. 

Chapter  37 
I.  Habitabat  autem  lacob  in  terra  Chanaan.  2.  Haec  autem  pro- 
creaturae  lacob.  Joseph  autem  decem  et  septem  annorum  erat  pascens 
cum  fratribus  (suis)  oves.  10.  Quod  est  somnium  hoc  quod  somni- 
asti?  Numquid  venientes  veniemus  ego  et  mater  tua  et  fratres  tui 
adorare  te  super  terram?  21.  Cum  audisset  autem  Ruben,  Hberavit 
eum  de  manibus  eorum  et  dixit:  Non  feriamus  eum  in  anima.  27. 
Manus  autem  nostrae  non  sint  super  eum,  quoniam  frater  noster  et  caro 
nostra  est.  31.  Occiderunt  haedum  caprarum.  35.  Congregati  sunt 
autem  omnes  filii  eius  et  fihae  et  venerunt  consolari  eum;  et  noluit 
consolari  dicens:  Quoniam  descendam  ad  filium  meum  lugens  in  infer- 
num.  36.  Et  vendiderunt  Joseph  in  Aegyptum  Petephrae  spadoni 
praeposito  coquorum. 

Chapter  38 

I.  Factum  est  autem  in  tempore  illo  descendit  ludas  a  fratribus 
suis  ....  ad  hominem  quendam  Odollamitam,  cui  nomen  Iras.  2. 
Et  vidit  illic  ludas  fiUam  hominis  Chananaei  nomine  Sauam:  et  accepit 
earn  et  introivit  ad  eam.  3.  Et  concepit  et  peperit  filium.  13.  Et 
nuntiatum  est  Thamar  nurui  eius  dicentes:  14.  Et  depositis  vestimentis 
viduitatis  suae  a  se.     26.  Et  non  adposuit  ampHus  scire  eam. 

Chapter  39 

I.  Joseph  autem  depositus  est  in  Aegyptum:  et  possedit  eum  Pete- 

phres  spado   Pharaonis.     4.  Et  invenit   Joseph  gratiam  in  conspectu 

domini  sui     6.  Et  nesciebat  quae  circa  eum  erant  nihil  praeter  panem, 

quem  ipse  edebat.     7.  Et  misit  uxor  domini  eius  oculos  suos  in  Joseph. 

12.  (Et  ait)  Dormi  mecum.      22.  Et  dedit  carceris  custos  carcerem  per 

manum  Joseph. 

Chapter  40 

8.  Et  dixerunt:  Somnium  vidimus,  et  non  est  qui  interpretetur  illud. 

12.  Tres  fundi  tres  dies  sunt.     13.  Et  dabis  calicem  Pharaoni  in  manum 

eius.     16.  Tria  canistra  alicae.     19.  Et  auferet  Pharao  caput  tuum  abs 

te  .  .  .  .  et  manducabunt  aves  caeli  carnes  tuas  abs  te. 

Chapter  41 

I.  Et  factum  est  post  biennium  dierum.     Putabat  se  stare  super 

flumen.     7.  Surrexit   autem  Pharao   et    erat   somnium.     9.  Peccatum 

meum  recordor  hodie.     10.  Pharao  iratus  fuit  pueris  suis  et  posuit  nos 

in  carcere.     11.     Et  vidimus   somnium  ambo  nocte  una,  ego  et  ille. 


40  A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF  GENESIS 

13.  Factum  est  autem,  sicut  coraparavit  nobis,  ita  et  contigit.  19. 
Quales  numquam  vidi  tales  in  tota  terra  Aegypti  turpiores.  21,  Exur- 
gens  autem  dormivit.  25,  Quanta  Deus  facit  ostendit  Pharaoni.  26. 
Septem  spicae  septem  anni  sunt.  30.  (Et)  obliviscentur  ubertatis 
futurae  in  tota  terra  Aegypti.  Et  consumet  fames  terram.  33.  Nunc 
ergo  provide  hominem  prudentem  et  intelligentem  et  constitue  eum  super 
terram  Aegypti;  34.  Et  faciat  Pharao  et  constituat  locorum  principes 
super  terram.  35.  Et  congregetur  triticum  sub  manu  Pharaonis.  38. 
Numquid  inveniemus  hominem  talem,  qui  habet  spiritum  Dei  in  se? 
40.  Tamen  thronum  praecedam  tui  ego.  44.  Ego  Pharao,  sine  te 
nemo  extollet  manum  suam  super  omnem  terram  Aegypti.  45.  Et 
imposuit  Pharao  nomen  Joseph  Psonthomphanech.  Et  dedit  ei  Aseneth 
filiam  Petephrae  sacerdotis  Solis  civitatis  ipsi  uxorem.  49.  Et  congre- 
gavit  loseph  triticum  sicut  arenam  maris  multum  valde,  quoadusque 
non  potuit  numerari;  non  enim  erat  numerus. 

Chapter  42 

I.  Videns  autem  lacob,  quia  est  venditio  in  Aegypto,  dixit  filiis 
suis:  Quare  segnes  estis  ?  2.  Ecce  audivi,  quod  est  venditio  in  Aegypto: 
emite  nobis  pusillas  escas,  ut  vivamus  et  non  moriamur.  9.  Et  com- 
memoratus  est  loseph  somniorum  suorum,  quae  vidit  ipse.  11.  Pacati 
sumus;  non  sunt  pueri  tui  exploratores.  13.  Duodecim  sumus  pueri 
tui  fratres  in  terra  Chanaan.  14.  Hoc  est  quod  dixi  vobis  dicens:  quod 
exploratores  estis.  15.  Non  exibitis  hinc,  nisi  venerit  frater  vester. 
16.  Mittite  ex  vobis  unum  et  adducite  fratrem  vestrum;  vos  autem 
abducemini,  quoadusque  manifesta  sint  verba  vestra  si  vera  dicitis  an  non; 
sin  autem,  per  salutem  Pharaonis,  (nisi)  exploratores  estis.  19.  Ipsi 
vero  ite  et  ducite  emptionem  tritici  vestri.  22.  Nonne  locutus  sum  vobis 
dicens:  Ne  noceatis  puero,  et  non  exaudistis  me.  23.  Ipsi  ignorabant, 
quia  audiebat  loseph;  interpres  enim  inter  illos  erat.  24.  Et  iterum 
accessit  ad  eos  et  dixit  ilHs.  32.  Duodecim  sumus  fratres,  filii  patris 
nostri;  unus  non  est,  pusillus  autem  cum  patre  nostro  hodie  in  terra 
Chanaan.  34.  Et  in  terra  mercamini.  35.  Et  erat  uniuscuiusque  alliga- 
tura  argenti  in  sacco  eorum.  36.  Super  me  facta  sunt  omnia  haec.  38. 
Et  deducetis  senectam  meam  cum  tristitia  ad  infernum. 

Chapter  43 

3.  Ait  autem  illiludas  dicens:  7.  Interrogans  interrogavit  nos  homo. 
8.  Mitte  puerum  mecum,  et  surgentes  ibimus,  ut  vivamus  et  non  moria- 
mur et  nos  et  tu  et  substantia  nostra.     16.  Mecum  enim  manducabunt 


THE   TEXT  41 

homines  panes  meridie.  18.  Ut  accipiat  nos  in  servos  et  asinos  nostros. 
21.  Aperuimus  saccos  nostros,  et  hoc  argentum  uniuscui usque  in  sacco 
suo.  23.  Propitius  vobis,  noHte  timere;  Deus  vaster  et  Deus  patrum 
vestrorum  dedit  vobis  thesauros  in  saccis  vestris;  argentum  autem  vestrum 
probatum  habeo.  28.  Salvus  est  puer  tuus  pater  noster,  adhuc  vivit.  32. 
Non  enim  poterant  Aegyptii  manducare  cum  Hebraeis  panes;  abomina- 
tio  est  enim  Aegyptiis.  34.  Magnificata  facta  est  autem  pars  Beniamin 
prae  partibus  omnium  quinquipliciter  ad  illorum  Biberunt  autem  et 
inebriati  sunt  cum  eo. 

Chapter  44 
6.  Inveniens  autem  eos  dixit  (eis)  secundum  verba  haec.  7.  Ut 
quid  loquitur  Dominus  secundum  verba  haec?  Absit  a  pueris  tuis 
facere  secundum  verbum  hoc.  9.  Et  nos  autem  erimus  servi  domino 
nostro.  15.  Nescitis  quia  augurio  auguratur  homo  qualis  ego.  29. 
Deducetis  senectam  meam  cum  tristitia  ad  inferos.  34.  Quo  modo 
autem  ascendam  ad  patrem,  cum  puer  non  sit  nobiscum?  Ut  non 
videam  mala,  quae  invenient  patrem  meum! 

Chapter  45 
2.  Audierunt  autem  omnes  Aegyptii,  et  auditum  est  in  domo  Pharao- 
nis.  3.  Dixit  autem  loseph  ad  fratres  suos.  7.  Misit  enim  me  Deus 
ante  vos  remanere  vestrum  reliquias  super  terram  et  enutrire  vestrum 
reliquiarium  magnum.  16.  Et  divulgata  est  vox  in  domo  Pharaonis 
dicentes:  Venerunt  fratres  loseph. 

Chapter  46 
2.  At  ille  respondit,  quid  est,  dicens.  4.  Et  ego  descendam  tecum  in 
Aegyptum,  et  ego  ascendere  te  faciam  in  finem.  6.  Intraverunt  in 
Aegyptum  lacob  et  omne  semen  eius,  7.  Fihi  et  filii  filiorum  eius,  filiae 
et  filiae  filiarum  eius  cum  eo.  8.  Haec  autem  nomina  filiorum  Israhel,  qui 
intraverunt  in  Aegyptum  simul  cum  lacob  patre  suo.  15.  Hi  filii  Liae, 
quos  peperit  ipsi  lacob  in  Mesopotamia  Syriae,  et  Dinam  filiam  eius; 
omnes  animae,  filii  et  filiae  triginta  tres.  26.  Omnes  autem  animae  quae 
introierunt  cum  lacob  in  Aegyptum  qui  exierunt  de  femoribus  eius.  27. 
Septuaginta  quinque  animae  erant,  cum  quibus  lacob  intravit  in  Aegyp- 
tum. 28.  ludam  autem  misit  ante  se  ad  loseph,  ut  veniret  sibi  obviam 
iuxta  Heroum  civitatem.  31.  Ascendens  nuntiabo  Pharaoni  et  dicam  ei: 
Fratres  mei  et  domus  patris  mei,  qui  erant  in  terra  Chanaan,  venerunt 
ad  me.  32.  Viri  autem  sunt  pastores — viri  enim  pecorum  nutri tores 
erant — et  iumenta  et  oves  et  omnia  sua  adduxerunt.  34.  Abominatio 
est  enim  Aegyptiis  omnis  pastor  ovium. 


42  A  STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

Chapter  47 

4.  Non  sunt  enim  pascua  pecoribus  puerorum  tuorum;  invaluit 
enim  fames  in  terra  Chanaan.  5.  Venerunt  autem  in  Aegyptum  ad 
Joseph  lacob  et  filii  eius:  et  audi vit  Pharao  rex  Aegypti.  Et  ait  Pharao 
ad  Joseph  dicens:  Pater  tuus  et  fratres  tui  venerunt  ad  te.  6.  Ecce  terra 
Aegypti  ante  te  est;  in  terra  optima  conloca  patrem  et  fratres  tuos.  8. 
Dixit  autem  Pharao  ad  lacob :  Quot  anni  dierum  vitae  tuae  ?  9.  Dies 
annorum  vitae  meae  quos  incolo  ....  pusilli  et  mali  fuerunt  dies 
annorum  vitae  meae:  non  pervenerunt  in  dies  annorum  vitae  patrum 
meorum,  quos  dies  incoluerunt.  11.  Et  dedit  eis  possessionem  in  terra 
optima,  in  terra  Ramessem  sicut  praeceperat  Pharao.  12.  Et  metieba- 
tur  triticum  patri  suo  loseph  ....  triticum  secundum  corpus.  13. 
Invaluerat  autem  fames  valde,  et  defecit  terra  Aegypti.  14.  Et  intulit 
loseph  omnem  pecuniam  in  domum  Pharaonis.  15.  Venerunt  autem 
omnes  Aegyptii  ad  loseph  dicentes:  Da  nobis  panes.  16.  Dixit  autem 
ilHs  loseph :  Adducite  pecora  vestra  et  dabo  vobis  panes  pro  pecoribus 
vestris,  si  defecit  argentum.  20.  Et  facta  est  terra  Pharaoni.  22.  Prae- 
ter  terram  sacerdotum  tantum  non  possedit  loseph.  26.  Et  posuit 
ilHs  loseph  in  praeceptum  usque  in  hodiernum  diem  in  terra  Aegypti, 
ut  praestent  quintas  Pharaoni.  28.  Et  fuerunt  dies  lacob  annorum 
vitae  eius.  29.  Si  inveni  gratiam  in  conspectu  tuo,  subice  manum  tuam 
sub  femore  meo  et  facies  in  me  misericordiam  et  veritatem.  31.  Et 
adoravit  super  caput  virgae  eius. 

Chapter  48 
I.  Nuntiatum  est  loseph,  quia  pater  tuus  turbatur.  4.  Faciam  te 
in  congregationes  gentium.  5.  Nunc  ergo  fiHi  tui  duo  qui  facti  sunt  tibi 
in  terra  Aegypti  priusquam  ad  te  venirem  in  Aegj^tum  mei  sunt,  Ephra- 
em  et  Manasse;  tamquam  Ruben  et  Symeon  erunt  mihi.  6.  Natos 
autem  si  genueris  postea,  tibi  erunt,  in  nomine  fratrum  suorum  appella- 
buntur  in  sortibus  eorum.  16.  Et  invocabitur  in  eis  nomen  meum  et 
nomen  patrum  meorum.  18.  Hie  enim  primitivus.  19.  Scio,  fill, 
scio;  et  hie  erit  in  populum,  et  hie  exaltabitur,  sed  f rater  eius  iunior 
maior  illo  erit  et  semen  eius  erit  in  multitudine  gentium. 

Chapter  49 

8.  luda,  te  laudabunt  fratres  tui;   manus  tuae  super  dorsum  inimi- 

corum  tuorum,  adorabunt  te  filii  patris  tui.     9.  Catulus  leonis  luda,  ex 

germinatione,  fill  mi,  ascendisti,  recumbens,  dormisti  ut  leo,  et  ut  catulus 

leonis,  quis  suscitabit  eum,     10.  Non  deficiet  princeps  ex  luda  et  dux 


THE   TEXT  43 

de  femoribus  eius,  donee  veniant  quae  reposita  sunt  ei;  et  ipse  expectatio 
gentium,  ii.  Alligans  ad  vitem  pullum  suum  et  cilicio  pullum  asinae 
suae;  lavabit  in  vino  stolam  suam,  et  in  sanguine  uvae  amictum  suum. 
12.  Fulvi  oculi  eius  a  vino  et  dentes  candidiores  lacte.  24.  Inde  qui 
confortavit  Israhel.  27.  Beniamin  lupus  rapax,  mane  rapiet  praedam 
et  ad  vesperam  dividet  escas.     32.  Et  adpositus  est  ad  patres  suos. 

Chapter  50 

2.  Dixit  Joseph  servis  suis  sepultoribus,  ut  sepelirent  patrem  eius. 

3 Quadraginta  dies  sepulturae.    4.  Loquimini  in  aures  Pharao- 

nis.  5.  Pater  mens  adiuravit  me  dicens:  In  monumento  quod  ego  fodi 
mihi  in  terra  Chanaan,  ibi  me  sepelies.  6.  Et  dixit  Pharao  ad  loseph; 
Descende  et  sepeli  patrem  tuum.  10.  Et  advenerunt  ad  aream  Atad 
quae  est  trans  lordanem  ....  planxerunt  eum  planctum  magnum  et 
validum.  Et  fecit  luctum  patri  suo  septem  diebus.  15.  Et  redditione 
reddet  nobis  omnia  mala,  quae  ostendimus  ei.  17.  Accipe  iniquitatem 
servorum  Dei  patris  tui.  18.  Et  venientes  ad  eum  dixerunt.  22.  Et 
habitavit  loseph  in  Aegypto,  ipse  et  fratres  eius  et  omnis  cohabitatio 
patris  eius  et  vixit  annos  centum  decem.  23.  Et  vidit  loseph  Ephraem 
filios  usque  in  tertiam  generationem  et  filii  Machir,  filii  Manasse,  nati 
sunt  super  femora  loseph. 

VARIANT  READINGS 

Chapter  i 

I.  Frequently  quoted  without  variant.  2.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  1:1, 
et  al.,  omit  autem.  First  half  of  the  verse  frequently  quoted  without 
variant.  Imp.  Gen.  4  has  superferebatur,  but  some  MSS  residferebatur. 
Some  MSS  of  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  also  read  ferebatur.  Sermo  226;  Quaest. 
i:i$4.  also  residferebatur.  Quaest.  2:55;  Con.  Faust.  22:11;  Confess. 
13:3  have  the  plural  aquas.  So  also  a  majority  of  the  MSS  of  De  Gen. 
ad  ht.  3.  De  Gen.  ad.  lit.  1:17,  et  al.,  omit  the  first  et,  due  to  the 
context  in  which  quoted.  Frequently  quoted.  4.  Frequently  quoted 
and  without  variant  except  where  adapted  to  the  context,  as  in  Con. 
epist.  Pelag.  2:7,  where  Deus  is  omitted.  5.  The  first  part  of  the 
verse  is  quoted  elsewhere  without  variant  except  in  In  loan,  evang. 
44:4,  and  Sermo  226,  where  we  find  lucent  vocavit  diem.  In  Con. 
Adim.  I  the  last  part  of  the  verse  reads  thus:  et  factum  est  vespere 
et  factum  est  mane  dies  una.  So  also  in  Enarr.  in  Ps.  70:16  except 
with  the  masculine  form  dies  unus.  6.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  2:6  twice 
reads  divisio  instead  of  dividens.        7.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  2:6  has  quae 


44  A   STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE  S   VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

erat  super  firmamentum  et  inter  aquam  quae  erat  sub  firmamento. 
g.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  2:11,  a  few  lines  farther  on,  reads  congregentur 
aquae,  then  later  again  has  the  singular  form.  Ibid.  4:22  has  col- 
lectionem  instead  of  congregationem.  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  1:3  reads 
congregentur  aquae.  Imp.  Gen.  10  has  congregetur  aqua.  Confess.  12: 
22,  congregetur  aqua  quae  est  sub  firmamento.  Con.  adv.  leg.  et  proph. 
1:13,  Congregentur  aquae  in  congregationem  unam,  et  appareat  arida; 
then  a  little  later  the  phrase  congregetur  aqua  follows.  11.  De  Gen.  ad 
lit.  3:18,  producat  terra  herbam  pabuli  seminantem  semen  et  lignum  fruc- 
tiferum  faciens  fructum.  Ibid.  5 : 4,  germinet  terra  herbam  feni  seminans 
semen.  Imp.  Gen.  11  later  reads  with  these  variants:  secundum  genus 
suum,  and  lignum  fructiferum,  etc.  12.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  5:4,  Et 
produxit  terra  herbam  pabuli  (vel  herbam  feni)  seminans  semen  secundum 
genus  et  secundum  similitudinem  et  lignum  fructuosum  faciens  fructum, 
cuius  semen  suum  in  se,  etc.  14.  Loc.  1:1,  Et  dividant  inter  medium  diet 
et  inter  medium  noctis.  Confess.  13:18,  Fiant  in  firmamento  luminaria, 
luceant  super  terram  et  dividant  inter  diem  et  noctem.  15.  Quaest.  5:6 
reads  In  signis,  etc.  Adnot.  lob  i  :38,  Et  sint  in  signis  et  in  temporibus, 
etc.  Enarr.  in  Ps.  109:16,  Ut  sint  in  signis,  etc.  Epist.  55:7,  In  signis, 
etc.  But  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  quotes  same  several  times  with  the  accusative 
case  after  in.  16.  Cf.  Con.  Faust.  14:11,  Solem  in  potestatem  diei, 
lunam  in  potestatem  noctis.  20.  Enarr.  in  Ps.  80:2;  49:18,  read  pro- 
ducant.  So  also  Sermo  268:3,  Producant  aquae  natantia  et  volatilia.  De 
anima  et  orig.  4:23,  Producant  aquae  repentia  animarum  viventium  Cf. 
Confess.  13 :  20.  Loc.  i :  2  has  volatilia  volantia  super  terram  secundum 
firmamentum  caeli.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  3:7  has  the  plural  form  terras. 
21.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  3:12  omnem  animam  animalium  reptilium.  22. 
Crescite  et  multiplicamini  frequently  quoted.  24.  De  civ.  13:24; 
16:7;  Sermo  268,  et  al.  read  producat.  De  civ.  13:24;  Epist.  205; 
De  anima  et  orig.  4: 23,  read  viventem  instead  of  vivam.  25.  De  Gen. 
ad  lit.  6:12,  Et  finxit  Deus  adhuc  de  terra  omnes  bestias.  26.  Loc. 
1:2,  Faciamus  hominem  secundum  imaginem  et  secundum  similitudinem. 
De  Gen  ad  lit.  6:2,  8  reads  habeat  potestatem  instead  of  dominetur, 
and  inserts  the  phrase  quae  repunt  after  repentium.  De  civ.  19:15, 
Dominetur  piscium  maris  et  volatilium  caeli,  et  omnium  repentium  quae 
repunt  super  terram.  Sermo  43:2,  £/  habeat  potestatem  piscium  maris  et 
volatilium  coeli,  et  omnium  pecorum  et  serpentium  quae  repunt  super  terram. 
Quaest.  1:153,  Habeat  potestatem  piscium  maris  et  volatilium  caeli,  et 
omnium  pecorum  quae  sunt  super  terram.  In  Epist.  loannem  8:6  reads 
the  same  as  the  last  except  the  last  clause  which  is  quae  repunt,  etc. 


THE   TEXT  45 

27.  No  variant.  Cf.  De  Trin.  12:6;  De  Nupt.  et  Con.  2:31;  De.  civ. 
14: 22,  et  al.  Con.  Jul.  4 :  14  reads  the  same  as  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  except 
has  eos  instead  of  illos.  28.  De.  Gen.  ad  lit.  6:2,  8  has  habete  potesta- 
tem  instead  of  dominamini.  Ibid.  6:8,  Omnium  repentium  quae  repunt 
super  terram.  Con.  Jul.  4:14  reads  the  same  as  De  Gen.  con.  Man., 
except  illos  for  eos.  Con.  duas  epist.  Pelag.  4:2  reads  Et  dixit:  Crescite 
et  multiplicamini.  Ibid.  4:5  same,  except  the  present  form  dicit.  De 
civ.  14: 21  reads  both  replete  and  inplete.  Ibid.  22 :  24  has  inplete.  29. 
De  Gen.  ad  lit.  6:8;  8:3  quote  from  ecce  to  the  end  of  the  verse.  Insert 
frudiferum  Siiter  lignum.  Last  clause  reads:  Quod  eritvobis,  etc.  Con. 
Jul.  4: 14,  £^  dixit  Deus:  Ecce  dedi  vobis  omnefenum  sativum  seminans  se- 
men, quod  est  super  omnem  terram,  et  omne  lignum  quod  habet  in  sefructum 
seminis  sativi;  vobis  erit  in  escam.  Cf.  Confess.  13:25,  Ecce  dedisti 
nobis  in  escam,  etc.,  same  as  the  preceding  quotation  as  far  as  vobis. 
30.  Con.  Jul.  4:14  has  serpenti,  animam,  fenum,  instead  of  reptili, 
spiritum,  and  pabulum,  respectively.  3 1 .  Quoted  very  frequently  with- 
out variants  except  such  as  are  due  to  context  in  which  quoted;  cf.  De 
bono  vid.  6:  Fecit  Deus  omnia,  et  ecce  bona  valde,  etc. 

Chapter  2 

I.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  6:11,  compositio  instead  of  ornatus.  2.  De 
Gen.  ad  lit.  4:19  has  in  septimo  die.  The  last  half  of  the  verse  is  fre- 
quently quoted  and  adapted  to  the  context.  Cf.  Con.  Adim.  2,  Et 
consummavit  Deus  die  sexto  omnia  opera  sua,  quae  fecit,  et  in  septimo  die 
requievit  ab  eisdem  omnibus  operibus  suis  quae  fecerat,  cf.  Epist.  55:10; 
166:5;  De  civ.  22:30,  et  al  3.  De  civ.  22:30  has  eo  instead  of  ipso. 
Cf.  Epist.  55:10.  5.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  5:4,  11;  6:3  read  antequam 
exoreretur.  Ibid.  5:4,  23  have  exortum  est.  Ibid.  4  also  omits  agri  in 
one  citation  of  the  verse.  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  2:3,  omne  viride  agri, 
antequam,  etc.  Loc.  1:4,  Et  homo  non  erat  operari  terram  quod  latini 
codices  habent  qui  operaretur  terram.  7.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  6:11,  Forma- 
vit  Deus  hominem  pulverem  terrae  (vel  limum  terrae)  et  inspiravit  (sive  suffla- 
vit)  in  eiusfaciem  spiritum  vitae,  etf actus  est  homo  in  animam  vivam.  Ibid. 
7 : 1  reads  the  same  as  the  text  except  flavit  instead  of  insufflavit.  Farther 
on  in  the  same  passage  we  find,  flavit  vel  sufflavit  in  faciem  eius  spiritum 
vitae,  nonnuli  enim  codices  habent,  spiravit  vel  inspiravit,  etc.  Ibid.  7:3 
reads  sufflavit.  Quaest.  1:9,  Et  insufflavit  Deus  in  faciem  eius  spiritum 
vitae,  quod  melius  quidam  codices  habent:  flatum  vitae.  De  civ.  13:23,  24, 
Inspiravit  vel  si  magis  proprie  dicendum  est:  insufflavit  in  faciem  eius 
spiritum  vitae.    Both  ^^^^;a»^  and  z>Ji;gwtew  are  found.     Cf.  Retract.  10:3; 


46  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

Epist.  143:9;  205:2;  De  anima  et  orig.  1:14;  De  civ.  13:23,24;  Enarr. 
inPs.89:3;  103:13;  118:18;  Oper.  imper.  con.  Jul.  2:178,  et  al.  8. 
Loc.  1:5,  Plantavit  Deus  paradisum  secundum  orientem,  quod  latini  habent, 
"ad  orientem."  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  8:3  reads:  finxerat  but  ibid.  8:1  has 
finxit.  De  doct.  3:36  hsis  formavit.  9.  De  doct.  3:36,  Et  produxit 
Deus  adhuc  de  terra  omne  lignum  speciosum,  et  bonum  in  escam;  et 
lignum  vitae  in  medio  paradisi  et  lignum  scientiae  boni  et  mali.  Loc. 
1:6,  Quod  habent  multi  latini  codices:  "  et  lignum  sciendi  bonum  et  malum"; 
vel  "lignum  scientiae  boni  et  mali,"  et  si  quae  sunt  aliae  varietates 
de  hac  re  interpretum.  Graecus  habet:  "et  lignum  ad  sciendum  cog- 
noscibile  boni  et  mali."  De  nat.  boni  35  has  dignoscientiae  boni  et  mali. 
15.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  8:11,  instead  of  ut  with  a  clause,  reads  operari 
cum  et  custodire.  Ibid.  8:12,  operari  eum  hoc  est  operari  in  eo  et  custodire 
eum.  De  doct.  3:36  resids  finxit  instead  of  fecit.  16.  De  Gen.  ad 
lit.  8: 13  reads  edes  ad  escam.  Ibid.  8:17,  27  follow  the  reading  given  in 
the  text.  Loc.  i : 7,  "ex  omni  ligno  quod  est  in  paradiso  escae  edes,"  non 
paradiso  distinguendum  est,  sed  "escae  edes."  17.  Sermo  152:5,  Qua 
die  manducaveritis,  morte  moriemini.  So  also  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  2:11. 
Enarr.  in  Ps.  41:52  et  al.,  have  the  singular  form  morte  morieris.  Cf. 
Oper  imper.  con.  Jul.  6:30.  Con.  Faust.  14:4,  Qua  die  tetigeritis,  etc. 
Ibid.  14:7,  Si  tetigeritis,  etc.  18.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  6:5  has  illi  instead 
of  ei.  Ibid.  9:2,  the  order  is  non  est  bonum,  etc.  De  Gen.  con.  Man. 
2:11,  Non  est  bonum  solum  hominem.  Con.  Adim.  3  reads  the  same. 
19.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  6:5,  the  order  is  illud  vocavit,  etc.;  the  last  clause 
reads  hoc  nomen  illius,  etc.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  9:14  reads  quid  ea  vocaret 
instead  of  quid  vocabit.  Cf.  De  Peccat.  Mer.  1:36.  20.  De  Gen.  ad 
lit.  6:5  reads,  Adae  autem  non  inventus  adiutor  similis  ipsi.  21. 
De  Gen.  ad  lit.  6:5,  Et  iniecit  Deus  mentis  alienationem  super  Adam,  et 
obdormivit,  et  sumsit  unam  de  costis  eius  et  adinplevit  carnem  in  locum 
eius.  Con.  Adim.  3,  Et  inmisit  Deus  Adae  somnum  et  obdormivit,  et  sump- 
sit  unam  de  costis  eius,  ex  qua  formavit  Euam,  quam  adduxit  ad  Adam  et 
ait:  Con.  Max.  2:26.,  Et  immisit  Dominus  soporem  in  Adam  et  sumpsit 
unam  de  costis  eius.  22.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  6:5,  sumpsit  instead  of 
accepit.  Ibid.  9:13,  Cur  etiam  non  dictum  est  "finxit"  aut  "fecit,"  sicut 
in  omnibus  supra  operibus,  sed  "  aedificavit  Dominus  Deus,"  etc.  De  civ. 
22:17,  Nam  hoc  etiam  verbo  scriptura  usa  est,  ubi  non  legitur  "formavit" 
aut  "finxit"  sed  "aedificavit  earn  in  mulierem."  Con.  Adim.  3,  Ex  qua 
formavit  Euam  quam  adduxit  ad  Adam  et  ait.  De  Con.  evang.  2:28 
hsLS  formavit;  so  also  has  Con.  Faust.  11:3;  In  loan,  evang.  10;  Sermo 
52 : 4.        23.  In  loan,  evang.  2  reads  de  ossibus.    De  anim.  i :  18  has  quia 


THE   TEXT  47 

instead  of  quoniam.  24.  Quoted  frequently.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  8:5 
has  propterea  instead  of  propter  hoc.  So  also  in  In  loan,  evang.,  et  al., 
while  Con.  Adim.  3  has  ideo.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  6:3  adds  suum  after 
patrem,  and  also  reads  coniungetur  uxori  suae;  but  elsewhere  in  the  same 
work  as  in  8:5;  9:19  the  verb  used  is  adhaerebit.  De  Gen.  con.  Man. 
2:13  also  reads  adhaerebit,  perhaps  influenced  by  Ephes.  5:31,  32,  which 
is  quoted  in  the  same  place.  Con.  duas  epist.  Pelag.  i :  5  reads  patrem 
suum  et  matrem  suam.  So  also  in  Speculum  Mark,  which  also  reads 
adhaerebit  ad  uxorem  suam.  The  last  clause  of  the  verse  very  frequently 
quoted.  25.  Confundebantur  is  the  verb  universally  found  except  in 
De  Gen.  ad  lit.  Many  adaptations  of  the  verse  appear.  Cf .  De  Nupt. 
et  Con.  1:5;   De  civ.  14:17;   Con.  Jul.  14:16,  et  al. 

Chapter  3 

I.  Loc.  1:8.  Same  as  De  Gen.  ad  lit.,  as  far  as  bestiarum.  Cf.  Con. 
Jul.  4:3:  Erat  serpens,  etc.  Sermo  46:12,  Erat  ibi  serpens  sapientior 
omnibus  bestiis.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  11:2  has  the  pluperf .  fecerat,  instead 
of  the  perfect.  Note  the  comment:  plures  latini  codices  habent  ''sapi- 
entissimus,"  non  propria,  etc.  2.  Cf.  Sermo  153:9,  evidently  an 
adaptation.  3.  Cf.  Sermo  153:9.  4.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  11:30  reads 
dixit  ergo.  Cf.  De  cantico  novo  8,  non  morte  morieris,  eritis  sicut  dii. 
5.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  11:30,  Sicut  dii,  cognoscentes,  etc.  De  Gen.  con. 
Man.  2 :  26  reads  quoniam  instead  of  quia,  and  ederitis  for  manducaveritis, 
and  omits  ex  illo.  There  are  many  adaptations  of  the  verse.  Cf.  De 
Fide  et  Sym.  4,  Gustate  et  eritis  tanquam  dii.  Cf.  also  De  lib.  arbitrio 
3:24;  Sermo  153:9;  De  Trin.  11:5.  6.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  11:30, 
Vidit  bonum  ad  escam  et  decorum  ad  aspectum.  Ibid.  11:31  has  ergo 
ederunt,  instead  of  et  ederunt.  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  2:15  has  ad  escam 
instead  of  in  escam.  De  civ.  14:17,  Vidit  mulier  quia  bonum  lignum  in 
escam  et  quia  placet  oculis  ad  videndum.  Cf.  Sermo  151:5,  Quia  placer  et 
oculis  ad  videndum.  7.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  11:31  has  cognoverunt 
instead  of  agnoverunt.  De  civ.  14:17  follows  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  11  :i, 
but  later  in  the  same  chapter  has  the  reading  cognoverunt.  Cf.  Loc. 
1:9.  Sermo  151:5  has  Consuerunt  folia  ficulnea  et  fecerunt  sibi  succinc- 
toria.  Cf.  De  Nupt.  et  Con.  1:5.  8.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  11:33  reads 
ambulantis,  and  ligno  quod  est  in  paradiso.  Cf.  Epist.  148.  10.  De 
Gen.  ad  lit.  11:34  omits  deambulantis.  Cf.  Con.  Jul.  4:16.  11,  De 
Gen.  con.  Man.  2:16  reads  quod  nudus  esses;  and  dixerim  .  .  .  .  ne 
manducares.  Oper.  Imper.  con.  Jul.  5 :  16  follows  De  Gen.  ad  lit.,  except 
that  it  has  the  preposition  ex  instead  of  a  and  ab.     Con.  Jul.  4:16, 


48  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

Quis  nuntiavit  tibi  quia  nudus  es  nisi  de  ligno  de  quo  praeceperam  tibi 
ne  manducares,  manducasti.  12.  De  civ.  14:11,  Mulier,  quam  dedisti 
mecum,  ipsa  mihi  dedit,  et  manducavi.  14.  Oper.  imper.  con.  Jul. 
6:28  follows  De  Gen.  ad  lit.,  except  that  it  omits  the  first  tuum;  and 
it  has  manducabis  omnibus  diebus.  The  phrase  terram  manducabis  is 
often  found.  Cf.  Sermo  13:1;  Enarr.  in  Ps.  7:4;  103:4;  De  Trin.  13: 
12,  et  al.  15.  Loc.  1:10,  Habent  multi  codices  "et  inimicitiam  ponam 
inter  te  et  {inter)  mulier  em '^  graeci  habent "  in  medio  tui  et  in  medio  mulieris 
.  .  .  .  in  medio  seminis  tui  et  in  medio  seminis  eius."  De  Gen.  con.  Man. 
2:18  has  the  plural  inimicitias.  Enarr.  in.  Ps.  48 : 6  repeats  the  verb  thus : 
et  tu  eius  observabis  calcaneum.  16.  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  2:19,  Erit 
conversio  ad  virum  tuum,  etc.  Oper.  Imper.  con.  Jul.  6:26,  In  tristitia 
paries  filios,  etc.,  the  rest  of  the  verse  following  the  text  of  De  Gen.  ad  lit. 
De  Peccat.  Mer.  2:33  reads  in  gemitu  paries.  17.  Loc.  i:ii  quotes 
part  of  the  verse  using  the  same  text  as  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  with  this  com- 
ment: Graeci  habent  "edisti  de  ligno  de  quo  praeceperam  tibi  eo  solo  non 
edere  ex  eo ";  alii autem inter pretes graeci  habent  " manducasti^ ^  vet " edisti,''^ 

etc.    De  Gen.  con.  Man.  1:13,  Maledicta  erit  terra  tibi,  etc et  in 

tristitia  et  gemitu  edes,  etc.  Ibid.  2 :  20  is  the  same  as  2 :  i,  except  that  it 
omits  the  et  before  in.  Oper.  Imper.  con.  Jul.  6 :  30  follows  De  Gen.  ad  lit. 
Enarr.  in  Ps.  7 :  16  reads  in  labore  manducabis.  18.  De  Gen.  con.  Man. 
1 :  13  has  eiiciet  for  edet;  ibid.  2 :  20  reads  pariet.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  3 :  18; 
8:10  have  pariet;  so  has  Oper.  Imper.  con.  Jul.  6:21.  19.  De  Gen. 
con.  Man.  2:20  has  ex  instead  of  de.  Enarr.  in  Ps.  40:6;  Sermo  45,  et 
al.,  read  in  labore,  etc.  Enarr.  in.  Ps.  102  has  In  sudore  et  in  labore.  Oper. 
Imper.  con.  Jul.  6:21,  In  sudore  vultus  tui.  Ibid.  6:27  reads /acm  tuae, 
perhaps  following  Julianus  who  thus  quotes.  In  the  same  way  the  change 
from  convertaris  to  revertaris  may  be  accounted  for.  Quaest.  6:24, 
Donee  revertaris  in  terram  unde  sumptus  es.  20.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  11: 
38  has  ista  instead  of  haec.  De  Nupt.  et  Con.  2 : 4  follows  De  Gen.  ad  lit. 
except  that  it  reads  ipsa  for  haec,  and  changes  the  order  to  mater  est, 
etc.     Enarr.  in  Ps.  126:8  reads  water  wwrMW.  21.     De  Gen.  ad.  lit. 

11:39  reads  Adae  instead  of  Adam.  22.  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  2:22 
reads  Adam  before  manum,  and  omits  from  et  sumeret  to  viveret.  Enarr. 
in  Ps.  73:18,  Ecce  f actus  est  Adam,  tamquam  unus  ex  nobis.  Con.  adv. 
leg.  et  proph.  1:15  reads  the  same  as  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  23.  De 
Gen.  con.  Man.  2:5  is  the  same  as  2:1,  except  that  it  begins  et 
dimisit.  24.  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  2:23  has  the  order  changed  to 
suit  the  context. 


THE   TEXT  49 

Chapter  4 

1.  Cf.  Quaest.  3:75,  cognovit  uxorem  suam.  This  may  also  refer  to 
vss.  17  and  25.  7.  Con.  Faust.  12:9  follows  the  text  from  si  to  the 
end.  10.  Con.  Adim.  4  reads  the  same  except  has  the  perfect  tense 
dixit.  Enarr.  in  Ps.  39  is  the  same  as  text  from  vox  to  the  end.  11. 
Con.  Adim.  4:  Nunc  maledictus  es  tu  a  facie  terrae  quae  absorbuit  et  recepit 
sanguinem  fratris  tui  ex  caede  manus  tuae.  12.  Oper.  Imper.  con.  Jul. 
6:23  follows  the  text  except  that  it  omits  quoniam.  Con.  Adim.  4: 
Te  enim  operari  necesse  est  terram,  quia  sterilis  tibi  fructus  dabit.  15. 
Epist.  149: 1,  9:  De  Cain  scriptum  est  "constituit  in  eo  Dominus  signum, 
ne  quis  occideret  eum."  25.  De  Nupt.  et  Con.  2 : 8  is  the  same  as  the  text 
except  the  phrase  vocavit  nomen  eius;  omits  enim;  reads  Dominus  instead 
of  Deus;  and  adds  the  phrase  quern  occidit  Cain. 

Chapter  5 

2.  De  civ.  15:17  is  the  same  to  qua.  4  and  5.  De  civ.  15:8: 
Cum  igitur  scriptura  divina,  ubi  et  numerum  annorum,  quos  illi  homines 
vixerunt,  commemorat,  ita  concludat,  ut  dicat  de  illo,  de  quo  loquebatur, 
''et  genuit  filios  et  filias,  et  fuerunt  omnes  dies"  illius  vel  illius  quos  vixit 
anni  tot,  ''et  mortuus  est."     Cf.  vs.  8. 

Chapter  6 

3.  De  civ.  20:21:  Non  permanebit  spiritus  mens  in  hominibus  istis 
quoniam  caro  sunt.  De  Trin.  13:12  is  the  same.  Con.  Adim.  12  omits 
hominibus;  reads  g-M^'a  instead  of  gwoc^.  Quaest.  2:55:  Non  permanebit 
in  istis  hominibus  spiritus  meus,  quoniam  carnes  sunt.  Ibid.  1:134: 
Non  permanebit  spiritus  meus  in  hominibus  istis,  propter  quod  carnes 
sunt.  Ibid,  i :  23 :  Et  erunt  anni  vitae  eorum  centum  viginti.  6  and  7. 
Loc.  1:14:  Quod  scriptum  est  in  quibuscum  latinis  codicibus:  "et  paeni- 
tuit,  et  dixit  Deus:  Deleam  hominem  quern  feci,  a  facie  terrae,"  in  graeco 
invenitur  ^uvorjdrj,  quod  magis  " recogitavit"  quam  "paenituit"  significare 
perhibetur,  quod  verbum  etiam  nonnulli  latini  codices  habent.  Retract. 
1 :  26;  De  Trin.  i :  i,  et  al.,  read  Poenitet  mefecisse  hominem.  14.  Loc. 
1:15:  Quod  habent  latini  codices  plurimi:  "  nidos  fades  in  arcam,"  cum 
latina  adlocutio  sit  non  "in  arcam,"  sed  "in  area";  graeci  nee  "in  ar- 
cam"  nee  "in  area"  habent,  sed  "nidos  fades  arcam,"  quod  intelligitur, 
ut  ipsa  area  nidi  essent.  16.  De  civ.  15:26  reads  the  same  from 
inferiora  on.  Loc,  1:16:  Nonnulli  habent  ex  transversa.  22.  Reads  the 
same  as  chap.  7,  vs.  5,  with  the  exception  of  the  two  final  words,  Gk. 
OUT  us  cTTotTjo-ev,  which  are  wanting. 


50  A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE  S   VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

Chapter  7 

4.  Loc.  1:17:  In  graeco  invenitur  "  ego  inducam  pluviam  super  tenant." 
5.  Retract.  2:54  reads  the  same,  omitting  Deus.  15.  Quaest.  1:9: 
In  quo  est  spiritus  vitae.  22.  De  anima  et  orig.  4 :  23 :  Et  omnia  quaecum- 
quehabent  spiritum  vitae.  De  Trin.  14:16:  Quae  hahehat  in  se  spiritum 
vitae. 

Chapter  9 

5.  Cf.  Con.  lit.  Petil.  2:92:  Sanguinem  animarum  vestrarum  ex- 
quiram  de  manibus  omnium  bestiarum.  12.  Enarr.  in  Ps.  67:19:  Quod 
habent  latini  codices  ^^ inter  me  et  vos"  vel  "inter  me  et  omnem  animam 
vivam  "  etsi  qua  ibi  talia  dicuntur:  " inter  medium  meum  et  vestrum"  inven- 
itur  in  graeco,  quod  est  ova.  fiicrov.  25.  Quaest.  1:153:  Maledictus 
Chanaan  erit  servus  fratribus  suis.  27.  Con.  Faust.  12:24  follows  the 
text. 

Chapter  10 

8.  Quaest.  1:18  quotes  the  last  sentence  the  same.  9.  Cf.  De 
civ.  16:4;  Loc.  1:30  has  the  first  part  of  the  verse  the  same  with  the 
following  comment:  Incertum  est  utrum  possit  accipi  "coram  domino 
deo,"  quia  sic  solet  intellegi,  quod  graece  dicitur  evdvTLov.  20.  De  doct. 
3:36  reads  the  same,  but  four  MSS  have  generationibus.  21.  Quaest. 
1:24:  Sem  erat  pater  omnium  filiorum  Heber.  25.  De  civ.  16:10  is 
the  same  from  nomen  to  the  end.  31.  De  doct.  3:36  is  the  same. 
32.  De  doct.  3:36  inserts  et  before  secundum  gentes. 

Chapter  ii 
I.  De  doct.  3 :  26  is  the  same;  also  Loc.  i  :32  with  the  comment,  quod 
usitate  nos  dicimus:  "lingua  una."  Quaest.  1:20.  3.  Loc.  1:34: 
Etfacti  sunt  illis  lateres  pro  lapide.  Graecus  habet  "etfacti  sunt  illis  lateres 
in  lapidem";  quod  si  latine  dicer etur,  locutio  minus  intellegeretur.  4. 
Loc.  1:35  has  nobis  for  nobismet,  and  omits  ipsis.  Quaest.  1:21  same  as 
Loc.  except  that  it  has  in  for  ad.  7.  Quaest.  1:22:  Venite,  descendamus 
et  confundamus  ibi  linguam  eorum,  ne  audiat  unusquisque  vocem  proximi. 
9.  Quaest.  1:22:  Quia  ibi  confudit  Dominus  labia  terrae.  10.  Loc.  1:36: 
Quod  quidam  latini  codices  habent  "  Sem  filius  Noe  erat  annorum  centum 
cum  genuit  Arphaxat" ;  graeci  habent  " Sem  filius  centum  annorum  cum 
genuit  Arphaxat" ;  ubi  ellipsis  est,  quia  deest  "erat."  Sed  quod  non  hab- 
ent "filius  Noe"  sed  "filius"  tantum,  nova  locutio  est.  32.  Quaest. 
1:25:  Fuerunt  anni  vitae  Tharrae  ducenti  quinque  in  Charran. 

Chapter  12 
I.  Quaest.  1:25  reads  de  cognatione  sua  et  de  domo  patris  sui,  the 
change  being  due  to  the  context.     De.  civ.  16:15  has  Deus  instead  o. 


THE   TEXT  51 

Dominus.  Elsewhere  in  the  same  chapter  the  same  passage  is  quoted 
with  Dominus.  De  Trin.  2:10  has  the  spelling  Abraham.  4.  Else- 
where in  De  civ.  16:25  ei  occurs  instead  of  illi.  Ibid.  16:16  omits 
autem.  7.  De  Trin.  2:10:  Et  visus  est  Dominus,  etc.  12.  Loc.  i: 
38  follows  the  text.        14.  Loc.  i  :39  quotes  as  far  as  videntes. 

Chapter  13 
14  and  15.  Quoted  the  same  in  Quaest.  1:28.         17.  Quaest.  1:28: 
Surge  et  perambula  terram  in  longitudine  eius  et  latitudine,  quia  tibi  dabo 
eam.    One  MS  reads  longitudinem. 

Chapter  14 
13.  Quaest.  1:29:  Nuntiavit  Abr am  trans fluviali. 

Chapter  15 
4.  Con.  Faust.  22:32:  Non  hie  erit  heres  tuus;  sed  qui  exiet  de  utero 
tuo  ipse  erit  heres  tuus.  6.  Sermo  14:3  follows  text.  De  spiritu  et 
lit.  26  omits  Abraham.  12.  Quaest.  1:30  omits  tenebrosus.  13. 
Cf.  Loc.  1:50:  Sciendo  scies;  quia  peregrinum  erit  semen  tuum  in  terra. 
Graeci  habent  "sciens  scies"  quod  paene  tantundem  est.  Quaest.  2:47  is 
the  same  except  nocebunt  illis  for  adfligent  eos.  18.  Quaest.  6:21  has 
the  form  Abraham.  19.  Quaest.  6:21  has  the  forms  Cettaeos  and 
Chelmonaeos.        20.  Quaest.  6 : 2 1  has  the  f orm  i?a/?^am. 

Chapter  16 
3.  Loc.  1:51  quotes  from  et  dedit  to  end  without  change.        8.  In 
loan,  evang.  11  :i,  Quid  est,  Agar  ancilla  Sarae.    This  seems  to  be  an 
adaptation.        9.  Sermo  3:   Redi  ad,  etc. 

Chapter  17 
I.  Cf.  De  Trin.  3:2:  Et  visus  est  Dominus  Deus  Abrahae.  5. 
Cf.  Sermo  122:4:  Non  vocaberis  Abram  sed  Abraham.  Epist.  195:3; 
De  Gen.  con  Man.  i :  23,  et  al.,  quote  from  patrem  to  end  without  change. 
6.  Loc.  1:53:  Quod  latini  habent:  "augeam  te  nimis  valde,'' graeci  habent 
"valde,  valde."  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  1:23:  Et  augeam  te  nimis  valde,  et 
ponam  te  in  gentes,  et  reges  de  te  exient.  7.  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  1:23 
has  ponam  instead  of  statuam;  also  omits  the  bracketed  inter.  Cf. 
Enarr.  in  Ps.  67: 19:  Erit  testamentum  inter  me  et  te  et  omne  semen  tuum. 
Cf.  notes  on  chap.  9,  vs.  12.  Loc.  1:54:  Et  dabo  tibi  ....  terram  in 
qua  habitas  omnem  terram  Chanaan  in  possessionem  aeternam.  Quaest. 
1:31  follows  Loc,  but  reads  cultam  for  Chanaan.  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  i : 
23  follows  Loc.  and  adds  ero  illis  Deus.  9.  Loc.  1:55:  quotes  from  tu 
to  the  end  with  the  comment:  Conservabis  pro  conserva.     Con.  Adim.  16: 


52  A   STUDY   OF   AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

Testamentum  meum  custodi,  tu  et  semen  tuum,  quod  erit  post  te.  lo 
and  II.  Con.  Adim.  i6:  Hoc  est  testamentum  meum,  quod  servabis  inter 
me  et  te  et  semen  tuum;  omne  masculinum,  circumcides  in  came  praeputii 
ipsorum;  et  sit  hoc  signum  testamentum  inter  me  et  vos.  12.  Loc.  i: 
56:  part  of  verse  quoted  without  change.  Con.  Adim.  16:  Octava 
autem  die  circumcidetis  omnes  masculos  in  gente  vestra,  ut  etiam  dominatum 
et  comparatum  circumcidatis  praeter  alienigenam.  13.  Con.  Adim. 
16:  Et  hoc  erit  testamentum  in  gente  vestra.  14.  Con.  Adim.  16: 
Et  omnis  masculus  qui  non  circumcidet  praeputium  suum,  perdet  animam 
suam  de  media  plebe,  quia  testamentum  meum  dissolvit.  De  Nupt.  et  Con. 
2:11:  Masculus  qui  non  circumcidetur  carnem  praeputii  sui  octavo  die, 
disperiet  anima  eius  de  genere  suo  quia  testamentum  meum  dissipavit. 
Con.  Jul.  6:7:  Peribit  anima  eius  de  populo  suo.  16.  Quaest.  1:32: 
Et  reges  gentium  ex  illo  erunt.  De  civ.  16: 28  reads  Sarra  for  ea.  17. 
Loc.  1:57:  Et  procidit  Abram  in  faciem  et  dixit  in  animo  suo  dicens, 
etc.    De  civ.  16:32:  Si  mihi  annorum  centum  nascetur  filius,  etc. 

Chapter  18 
I.  Con.  Max.  2:26:  Visus  est  autem  illi  Deus  ad  quercum  Mambre. 
2.  DeTrin.  3:11:  Respiciens  autem,  etc.  De  civ.  16:29  reads  the  same 
as  text  from  et  ecce  on,  except  that  it  has  the  form  procucurrit.  3. 
Quaest.  1:33  same  as  text.  Cf.  De  civ.  16:29:  4.  Quaest.  1:34 
same  as  text  except  omits  nunc,  and  has  lavent  instead  of  lavem.  5. 
Quaest.  1:34  quotes  part  of  the  verse.  11.  Quaest.  1:35  omits  suis. 
Loc.  1:60  quotes  first  part  of  the  verse  the  same  with  this  comment: 
Quod  graeci  habent  progressi  dierum.  13.  Con,  Max.  2:26  quotes  as 
far  as  dicens,  but  spells  Sara  with  a  single  r.  20.  Enchiridion  80: 
Clamor  Sodomorum  et  Gomorrhaeorum  multiplicatus  est.  Con.  Max. 
2:26:  Clamor  Sodomorum  et  Gomorrhae  multiplicatus  est,  et  peccata 
eorum  magna  valde.  21.  Con.  Max.  2:26  has  the  active  consummant. 
32.  Quaest.  i  :40  gives  the  substance  of  the  verse:  si  decern  ibi  invenero, 
parcam  universae  civitati.  33.  De  Trin.  2:12:  Abiit  autem  Dominus 
postquam  cessavit  loquens  ad  Abraham  et  Abraham  reversus  est  ad  locum 
suum. 

Chapter  19 

I .  De  Trin.  2:12:  Venerunt  autem  duo  angeli  in  Sodomis  vesper e. 
Loth  autem  sedebat  ad  portam  Sodomorum.  Et  cum  vidisset  eos  Loth,  sur- 
rexit  in  obviam  illis  et  adoravit  in  faciem  super  terram.  Quaest.  1:41: 
Et  adoravit  in  faciem.  2.  De  civ.  16:29  has  c?ec/iwate  instead  of  diver- 
tite.  8.  Quaest.  1:42  reads  noverunt  viros  for  cognoverunt  virum; 
also  illis  for  eis,  and  omits  et  after  vos.         17.  De  Trin.  1:12:  Et  factum 


THE   TEXT  53 

est  postquam  eduxerunt  eos  foras,  dixerunt:  Sahans  salva  animam  tuam; 
ne  respexeris  retro,  neque  stes  in  hac  universa  regione;  in  montem  vade, 
et  ibi  salvaberis  ne  forte  comprehendaris.  i8  and  19.  De  civ.  16:29; 
Con.  Max.  2:26  quote  the  same  as  text  as  far  as  ante  te,  except  for  the 
orthography  of  Loth.  De  Trin.  2:12:  Dixit  autem  Loth  ad  eos:  Rogo, 
domine,  quoniam  invenit  puer  tuus  ante  te  misericordiam.  2 1 .  De  civ. 
16:29  quotes  first  part  of  verse.  22.  Con.  Gaudent.  1:30:  Nonenim 
potero  facere  rem,  etc.         24.  In  loan,  evang.  51  quotes  the  same. 

Chapter  20 
2.  Con.  Mend.   10:    Soror  mea  est.        6.  Quaest.  5:55:    Propterea 
peperci  tibi  ne  peccares  in  me.     Con.  Jul.  3:19:   Et  ego  sciebam  quia  in 
corde  mundo  fecisti  hoc.         12.  Con.  Mend.  10:    Et  vere  soror  mea  est 
de  patre,  non  de  matre.         18.  Con.  Jul.  3:19:  Concluserat  Deus,  etc. 

Chapter  21 
10.  Quoted  very  frequently.  In.  loan,  evang.  11  reads  _^/w  liberae 
instead  oi  filio  meo  Isaac,  perhaps  influenced  by  Gal.  4:29-30.  The 
only  other  variant  is  the  order  of  words  in  the  last  sentence.  Cf. 
De  gestis  Pelag.  5:  haeres  erit;  De  Pat.  28;  Neque  enim  haeres  erit, 
etc.  12.  De  Pat.  28  quotes  the  same  as  the  text;  also  De  bono 
conjug.  23.  19.  De  Peccat.  Remiss.  2:22:  Aperti  sunt  oculi  eius,  et 
vidit puteum.        22.  Cf.  Quaest.  i :  75 :   Paranymphus  etprincepsmilitiae. 

Chapter  22 
I.  Quaest.  1:57:  Et  tentavit  Deus  Abraham.  2.  Loc.  1:69: 
Accipe  filium  tuum  dilectum.  10.  De  Trin.  3:11:  Extetidens  autem 
Abraham  manum  suam,  sumpsit  gladium,  occidere  filium  suum.  11.  De 
Trin.  3:11  reads  eum  for  ilium;  and  the  last  part  of  the  verse  as  follows: 
dixit  ei,  Abraham,  Abraham!  Et  dixit:  Ecce  ego.  12.  De  Trin.  3: 
11:  Et  dixit:  Ne  inicias  manum  tuam  super  puerum  neque  facias  ei 
quidquam.  Nunc  enim  cognovi  quia  times  Deum  tu,  et  non  pepercisti 
filio  tuo  dilecto  propter  me.  Enarr.  in  Ps.  58:9:  Nunc  cognovi  quod 
times  Deum.  This  part  of  the  verse  is  frequently  quoted.  Cf.  De 
Gen.  ad  lit.  4:9:  Nunc  cognovi  quoniam  times  Deum.  De  Trin.  1:12: 
Nunc  cognovi  quod  timeas  Deum.  Sermo  2:4:  quoniam  tu  times.  Enarr. 
in  Ps.  43:  quia  tu  times.  Quaest.  1:58:  Ne  inicias  manum  in  puerum 
neque  facias  ei  quidquam:  modo  enim  cognovi  quoniam  times  Deum  tu. 
Cf.  also  Quaest.  1:59.  14.  Quaest.  1:58:  Et  vocavit  .  .  .  .  ut  dicant 
hodie  in  monte  Dominus  apparuit.  Cf.  De  civ.  16:32,  same  as  Quaest., 
omitting  et.         15.  De  Trin.  3:11   and  Quaest.  1:59  read  iterum  for 


54  A   STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE'S  VERSIONS  OF  GENESIS 

secundo.  i6.  Two  types  of  readings:  First,  that  following  De  civ. 
16:32,  as  De  Trin,  3:11:  Per  me  iuravi  dicit  Dominus,  pro  eo  quodfecisti 
hoc  verbum,  etc.:  De  unit,  eccles.  1:6:  Fer  memet  ipsum,  etc.;  except 
that  it  reads  amantissimo  for  dilecto.  Cf .  Loc.  1:71;  Quaest.  i :  59.  Sec- 
ond, Sermo  129:4:  Dicit  Dominus:  Per  memet  ipsum  ikiro,  quia  obaudisti 
vocem  meam,  etc. ;  except  the  order  of  the  words,  dilecto  tuo  filio.  Cf . 
Enarr.  in  Ps.  30: 2,  9.  17.  Sermo  129:4:  Nisi  benedicens  benedicam  te, 
et  implendo  implebo  semen  tuum  sicut  Stellas  coeli,  et  sicut  arenam  maris. 
Sermo  307:2  reads  the  same,  omitting  implendo.  Sermo  2:7:  Facio 
semen  tuum  sicut  Stellas  coeli  et  arenam  maris;  et  obtinebit  semen  tuum 
civitates  adversariorum.  De  unit,  eccles.  1:6:  Nisi  benedicens  benedicam 
te  et  implendo  implebo  semen  tuum  tamquam  stellas  coeli  et  tamquam  arenam 
quae  secus  oram  maris  est,  et  hereditate  possidebit  semen  tuum  civitates 
adversariorum.  Many  adaptations  occur.  Cf.  Sermo  ad.  Caes.  eccles. 
plebem:  Sic  erit  semen  tuum  tamquam  stellae  coeli  et  sicut  arena  quae 
est  ad  labrum  maris.  Sermo  88:19;  Con.  Cresc.  3:63,  where  quae  non 
potest  dinumerari  is  the  close  of  the  verse;  Oper.  imper.  con.  Jul.  6: 
26,  etc.  18.  First  part  of  the  verse  is  quoted  frequently,  generally 
in  this  order:  In  semine  tuo  benedicentur  omnes  gentes  terrae.  Sermo 
2 : 7  reads  eo  quod  exaudisti  vocem  meam. 

Chapter  23 
3.  Loc.  1:74:   Et  surrexit  Abraham  a  mortuo  suo.    Cf.  Loc.  2:71, 
Surgens  Abraham  a  mortuo  suo.        Quaest.  7:49:    Surgens  a  mortuo. 
7.  Quaest.  1:61:  Exsurgens  autem  Abraham  adoravit  populum  terrae. 

Chapter  24 
2.  Cf.  Con.  Sec.  23:  Pone  manum  sub  femore  meo,  et  iura  per  Deum 
caeli.        3.  Loc.    1:75:    Et   adiurabo   te   per  Dominum,   etc.     Graeci 
non  habent  "per"  sed  "'adiurabo  te  dominum."    Cf.  Quaest.  1:62. 

Chapter  25 
I.  Quaest.  1:70  omits  cui.        5.  De  Pat.  28  reads  the  same  as  the 
text.  6.  Loc.  4:58:  Dedit  Abraham  data  filiis  suis.     De  Pat.  28 

resids  muner a  ior  dationes.  13.  Quaest.  1:71  follows  text.  22.  Cf. 
Sermo  5:4:  Quid  mihi  sic?  Melius  mihi  erat  sterilitas,  quam  ut  hoc 
paterer.  23.  Quaest.  1:73,  same  as  text.  In  loan,  evang.  11:  Duo 
populi  in  utero  suo;  and  also  Enarr.  in  Ps.  46: 6,  both  of  which  are  evi- 
dently adaptations.  Last  clause,  et  maior  serviet  minori,  is  frequently 
quoted.  27.  Enarr.  in  Ps.  44:  20:  Et  erat  lacob  sine  dolo  habitans  in 
domo.     Quaest.  i :  74  has  this  comment :  Proprie  autem  arrXao-Tos  non 


THE   TEXT  55 

fictus,  unde  aliqui  latini  interpretes  "sine  dolo^'  interpretati  sunt.  Sermo 
4:15:  Erat  ille  agrestis  venator,  Jacob  autem  sine  dolo  conversabatur  in 
domo.  31.  Cf.  Sermo  4:12:  Da  mihi  primogenita  tua,  et  dabo  tibi 
lentem  quant  coxi.  30-34.  Enarr.  in  Ps.  46:  6:  Desideravit  lenticulam 
et  ait  illi  f rater  eius:  Si  vis  ut  dem  tibi,  da  mihi  primogenita  tua. 

Chapter  26  , 

1.  Quaest.  1:75  reads  ante  for  prius;  Abraham  for  Abrahae;  Phylis- 
tinorum  for  Philistinorum.  De  unit,  eccles.  also  reads  ante.  2.  De 
unit,  eccles.  i :  6  same  except  begins  Et  apparuit  illi.  3.  De  unit,  eccles. 
1:6  reads  habita  for  incole;  iusiurandum  tecum  for  iur amentum  meum,  and 
Abraham  for  Abrahae.  Cf .  Con.  Cresc.  4:61:  et  statuam,  etc.,  the  same  as 
De  civ.,  except  the  form  Abraham.  4.  De  unit,  eccles.  1:6  has 
ampliabo  for  multiplicabo;  adds  tibi  et  after  dabo,  which  Con.  Cresc.  4:61 
follows,  omitting  hanc.  5.  Con.  epist.  Par.  i :  2  has  audivit  for  obau- 
divit.  De  unit,  eccles.  1:6:  Pro  his  quae  .  .  .  .  et  servavit  praecepta 
mea,  et  iustitias  meas,  et  legitima  mea.  24.  Cf.  Oper.  imper.  con.  Jul. 
3:52:  Faciatn  tibi  propter  Abraham  patrem  tuum. 

Chapter  27 
9.  Quaest.  1:117:  Curre  ad  oves  et  accipe  mihi  inde  duos  haedos. 
27.  De  civ.  16:37:  Ecce  odorfilii  mei  tamquam,  etc.  28.  Sermo  4: 25: 
Et  dabit  tibi  Dominus  de  rore  coeli  desursum,  et  ab  ubertate  terrae,  et  multi- 
tudinem  frumenti  et  vini.  29.  Sermo  4:25:  Et  servient  tibi  gentes, 
et  eris  dominus  fratris  tui,  et  adorabunt  te  filii  patris  tui.  Qui  maledixerit 
te  maledictus  erit,  et  qui  benedixerit  benedictus  erit.  31.  Cf.  Sermo  5:4: 
Pater,  manduca,  sicut  voluisti.  32.  Sermo  4:20:  Dicit  ille:  Quis  es 
tu?  Respondit:  Ego  sum  filius  tuus  maior  Esau.  ^2>-  Sermo  4: 
26  quotes  part  of  the  verse.  Sermo  4 :  20  and  Sermo  5 : 4  have  an  adapta- 
tion of  the  verse.  35.  Sermo  4:15  reads  abstulit  for  accepit.  37. 
Cf.  Sermo  5:4:  Eris  servus fratris  tui  cum  ilium  talem  feci  tibi  quid  habeo 
dare.  39.  Cf.  Sermo  4:32:  Ecce,  ab  ubertate  terrae  erit  tibi  habitatio 
et  a  rore  coeli.  40.  Con.  Faust.  22:82:  Eris  servus  fratris  tui. 
Sermo  5:4:  Et  erit  tibi  sic,  cum  solveris  iugum  eius  a  cervice  tua. 

Chapter  28 

2.  Quaest.  1:82:  Vade  in  Mesopotamiam,  etc.,  with  this  comment: 
Graeci  codices  non  habent  "vade"  sed  "fuge.''^  hoc  est  airo^paOi.  4. 
Loc.  1:102:  Et  det  tibi  benedictionem  patris  tui  Abraham.  10.  De 
unit,  eccles.  1:6  reads  Charram.  11.  De  unit,  eccles.  1:6:  Dormivit 
in  loco  illo,  quoniam  solis  occasus  erat;   et  sumpsit  lapidem  ex  lapidibus 


56  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

loci,  etc.  12.  De  unit,  eccles.  i:6:  Et  visum  vidit  for  somniavit. 
13.  De  unit,  eccles.  1:6  reads  Dominus  Deus  for  Dominus;  earn  for 
illam.  Con.  epist.  Par.  1:2:  Ego  sum  Deus  Abrahae  patris  tut,  et 
Deus  Isaac,  ne  timeas,  Terram  enim  supra  quam  dermis,  tibi  dabo  et 
semini  tuo.  14.  De  unit,  eccles.  1:6  reads  multiplicabitur  for  dila- 
tabitur.  Con.  epist.  Par.  1:2:  replebitur  in  mare,  and  in  orientem. 
Con.  Cresc.  4:61  follows  the  text.  15.  Loc.  1:104  quotes  part  of  the 
verse.  De  unit,  eccles.  1:6  follows  the  text.  Con.  epist.  Par.  1:2 
reads:  Non  relinquam  te  donee  faciam  quae  locutus  sum  tecum.  16. 
Quaest.  i  :83  follows  the  text.  Loc.  i :  105  has  ignorabam  for  nesciebam. 
17.  Quaest.  1:83  follows  text  except  the  order  hoc  non  est,  etc.  18. 
Quaest.  i :  84  reads  et  constituit  eum  titulum. 
Chapter  30 

27.  Loc.  2:2,  quotes  part  of  the  verse  without  variation. 
Chapter  31 

29.  Cf.  Confess.  11 :  11,  manus  mea  valet.        41.  Retract.  2 :  55  quotes 
the  same.        42.  Loc.  i :  118  quotes  part  of  the  verse. 
Chapter  32 

26.  Sermo  5:6:  Dimitte  me,  iam  enim  mane  est.  Non  te  dimitto 
nisi  benedixeris  me.  Enarr.  in  Ps.  79:3:  Non  dimittam  te,  nisi  benedixeris 
me.  Sermo  122:3:  Non  te  demitto,  nisi  benedixeris  mihi.  28.  Quaest. 
1 :  114:  Non  iam  vocaberis  lacob  sed  Israhel  erit  nomen  tuum.  Cf.  Sermo 
122:3;  Enarr.  in  Ps.  49 :  14.  Sermo  5:6:  Non  vocaberis  lacob  sed  Israel: 
quoniam  praevaluisti  cum  Deo,  praevalebis  et  cum  hominibus.  30. 
Epist.  147 : 5 :  Vidi  Deum,  etc. 

Chapter  34 

8.  Note  Loc.  i :  126:  " Filiam  vestram''  dicit,  non  dicit  '^filiam  tuam.^' 
Chapter  35 

26.  Cf.  Loc.  1 :  167  and  Quaest.  1:151:  Hifilii  lacob,  etc.     Quaest.  i : 

117  reads:  Hisuntfilii  Israhel  qui  nati  sunt,  with,  this  comment:  fr us tr a 

quidam  conantes  is  tarn  solvere  quaestionem  dixerunt  non  legendum  '^nati 

sunt,"  sicut  latini  plerique  codices  habent,  sed  "facti  sunt";  graeci  enim 

scriptum  est  iycvovro.    Later  in  the  same  chapter  the  verse  is  again 

quoted,  reading /ac^i  sunt. 

Chapter  37 

21.  Loc.  6: 20:  Non  percutiamus  eius  animam. 

Chapter  38 

14.  Quaest.  1:129  follows  the  text. 


THE   TEXT  57 

Chapter  42 
I.  Cf.  Quaest.  2:72:  Cum  vidisset  lacoh  quia  sunt  escae  in  Aegypto. 
23.  Loc.  1:171:  Ipsi  autem  ignorabant,  quia  audit  Joseph. 
Chapter  45 
7.  Enarr.     in   Ps.    101:15:     Ego   praeveni   praeparare   vobis   escas; 

probably  an  adaptation. 

Chapter  46 

26.  Quaest.  1:150:  Exierunt  de  femoribus  eius.     27.  De  civ.  14:4: 

Septuaginta  quinque  animae  descenderunt  cum  Jacob  in  Aegyptum.    De 

continentia  4  reads  the  same  except  the  order  of  the  words:  in  Aegyptum 

cum  Jacob. 

Chapter  47 

31.  Quaest.  1:162:    Nonnulli   emendantes   habent:    Adoravit   super 
caput  virgae  suae,  vel  in  capite  virgae  suae,  sive  in  cacumen  vel  super  cacumen. 
Chapter  48 

I.  Cf.  Loc.  1:203:  Aliqui  codices  habent  "vexatur,"  aliqui  "aestua- 
tur,"  et  aliud  alii,  etc.  5.  De  con,  evang.  2:3:  Nunc  itaque  filii  tui 
duo,  quifacti  sunt  tibi,  priusquam  ad  te  venirem,  mei  sunt  Ejrem  et  Manasse, 
tamquam  Ruben  et  Symeon  erunt  mihi.  Cf .  Sermo  51 :  18  for  a  paraphrase. 
6.  Enarr.  in  Ps.  75:1:  Caeteri  qui  nascuntur  tibi  erunt.  Jsti  autem  mihi, 
et  divident  terram  cum  fratribus  suis.  Evidently  an  adaptation.  19. 
De  civ.  16:42  reads  muUitudinem  instead  of  the  ablative  case. 
Chapter  49 

8.'  Con,  Faust.  12 :42  reads  laudent  instead  of  laudabunt,  and  dorsa  for 
dorsum.  Enarr,  in  Ps.  59:10:  Juda,  te  laudabunt  fratres  tui.  9.  Con. 
Faust.  12:42  has  de  for  ex,  and  the  nominsitiYe  filius  meus  for  the  voca- 
tive of  the  text.  Enarr.  in  Ps.  88:7:  Ascendisti  recumbens,  dormisti 
sicut  leo.  Sermo  37:2  reads  the  same  as  the  last  and  adds  quis  suscitabii 
eum.  10.  Con.  Faust.  12:42  has  deerit  for  deficiet.  Ibid.  22:85: 
Non  deficiet  princeps  ex  Juda,  neque  dux  de  femoribus  eius,  donee  veniat 
cui  repromissum  est.  Cf,  Enarr.  in  Ps.  75:1,  which  reads  the  same,  but 
later  reads  de  Juda  instead  of  ex  Juda.  De  civ.  18:45:  donee  veniat  cui 
repositum  est.  Enarr,  in.  Ps.  44:13:  Non  deficiet  princeps  de  Juda  et 
dux  de  femoribus  eius.  11.  Con.  Faust.  12:42  has  vineam  instead  of 
vitem,  and  omits  suae.  12.  Con,  Faust,  12:42  ha.s  fulgentes  ior  fulvi. 
27,  Enarr.  in  Ps.  78:2:  Lupus  rapax,  mane  rapiens,  et  ad  vesperum  divi- 
dens  escas.  Sermo  279:1 :  mane  rapiet,  ad  vesperum  dividet  escas. 
Chapter  50 

17.  Loc.  2:55  follows  the  text.         22  and  23.  Quaest,  1:173:    Et 
vixit  Joseph,  etc,  following  the  text,  except  having  ad  for  in. 


CHAPTER  III 

A  STUDY  OF  THE  VARIANT  READINGS 

In  order  to  determine  whether  Augustine  used  one  or  more  than 
one  version  of  the  text  of  Genesis;  and,  if  more  than  one,  whether  the 
differences  in  reading  and  rendering  are  of  such  character  as  to  justify 
the  conclusion  that  they  have  as  their  source  independent  translations, 
it  is  essential  that  the  variant  readings  be  carefully  analyzed  and  their 
differences  classified.  Upon  examination  the  variations  are  found  to 
fall  under  the  following  general  divisions:  the  use  of  synonyms,  a  differ- 
ent form  of  construction,  a  different  underlying  Greek  text,  a  change 
in  order,  and  the  addition  and  the  omission  of  words.  In  accordance 
with  this  outhne  the  text  of  the  preceding  chapter  will  now  be  studied. 

I.    Synonyms^ 

NOUNS 

anima — animal  1:21;  spiritus  i :  30. 
animal — anima  1:21. 
arbor — lignum  3:11,  24. 
avis — volatile  2 :  20. 
cacumen — caput  47:31. 
campestre — succinctorium  3:7. 
caput — cacumen  47:31. 
cervix — collum  27:40. 
collectio — congregatio  1:9. 
collum — cervix  27:40. 
compositio — ornatus  2:1. 
congregatio — collectio  i :  9. 
datio — munus,  datum  25:6. 
datum — datio,  munus  25:6. 
delictum — peccatum  18 :  20. 
Deus — Dominus  12:1;  27:28. 
dies — lux  1:18. 
dignoscientia — scientia  2:9. 
dolor — tristitia  3:16. 

'  All  references  to  the  Bible  are  to  the  reconstructed  text  of  Genesis  given  in  the 
preceding  chapter. 

58 


A  STUDY  OF  THE  VARIANT  READINGS  59 

Dominus — Deus  12:1;  27:28. 

extasis — sopor,  somnum  2:21. 

fades — vultus  3:19. 

famulus — servus  9:25. 

fenum — pabulum  i:ii,  29,  30;  2:5;  3:18. 

fertilitas — ubertas  27:39. 

flatus — spiritus  2:7. 

ramea  — rhomphaea  3 :  24, 

gemitus — tristitia  3:16;  suspirium  3:16. 

gens — populus  25:23;  genus,  plebs,  populus  17:14. 

gladius — machaera  22:10. 

ilex — quercus  18:1. 

inchoatio — initium  1:16. 

initium — inchoatio  1:16. 

iur amentum — iusiurandum  26:3. 

iusiurandum — iur  amentum  26:3. 

iustificatio — iustitia  26:5. 

iustitia — iustificatio  26:5. 

labor — tristitia  3:17;  sudor  3:19. 

lignum — arbor  3:11,  24. 

limus — pulvis  2:7. 

luminare — sidus  1:14. 

lux — dies  1:18. 

machaera — gladius  22:10. 

mulier — uxor  3 :  20. 

munus — datio,  datum  25:6. 

nox — tenebrae  1:18. 

ornatus — compositio  2:1. 

pabulum — -/ewMW  i:ii,  29,  30;  2:5;  3:18. 

peccatum — delictum  18:20. 

plebs — genus  17:14;  populus  17:14;  23:7. 

populus — genus  17:14;  gens  25:23;  plebs  17:14;  23:7. 

pulvis — limus  2:7. 

quercus — ilex  18:1. 

repens — reptile  1:20,  21,  25;  serpens  1:25. 

reptile — repens  1:20,  21,  25;  serpens  1:24,  25,  26,  30. 

res — verbum  19:22. 

rhompaea — f ramea  3 :  24. 

scientia — dignoscientia  2 : 9. 

serpens — reptile  1:24,  25,  26,  30;  repens  1:25. 


6o  A   STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE's  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

servus^amulus  9:25. 

sidus — luminare  1:14. 

somnium — sopor,  extasis  2:21. 

sopor — somnium,  extasis  2:21. 

spiritus — anima  1:30;  flatus  2:7. 

suavitas — voluptas  3 :  23. 

succinctorium — campestre  3:7. 

sudor — labor  3:19. 

suspirium — gemitus  3:16. 

tenebrae — nox  1:18. 

tristitia — dolor  3:16;  gemitus  3:16;  labor  3:17. 

ubertas—fertilitas  27:39. 

uxor — mulier  3 :  20, 

verbum — res  19:22. 

z>i«eo — vitis  49 : 1 1 . 

vitis — vinea  49 : 1 1 . 

volatile — avis  2 :  20. 

voluptas — suavitas  3 :  23. 

vultus— fades  3:19. 

PRONOUNS 

hie — ^^5^3:20;  iste  2,: 20;  6:3. 

ilk— is  1:17,  27,  28;     2:17,  18,  19;    3:5,  15,  21,  23;    12:4;    17:16; 

18:1;  19:8;  22:11,12;  28:13,18:   ipse  $:  16;  15:4. 
ipse — hie  ^: 20;  istey. 20;  w  2:3,  20;  ille  y.i6;  15:4. 
is — ipse  2:3,  20;  i//e,  see  above. 
isle — hie  3:20;  6:3;  ipse  3:20. 
ipsum — se  2:18. 
woJw — nobismet  11:4. 
g-Mae — quaecumque  1:31;  7:22, 

ADJECTIVES 

amans — dilectus  22:16. 
dilectus — amans  22: 16. 
formosus — pulcher,  speciosus  2 : 9. 
fructifer — fructuosus  i:ii. 
fructuosus^ructifer  i:ii. 
Jul  gens — fulvus  49: 12. 
fulvus—fulgens  49: 12. 
prudens — sapiens  3:1. 
pulcher— formosus ,  speciosus  2:9. 


A   STUDY   OF  THE  VARIANT  READINGS  6 1 


sapiens — prudens  3:1. 
sativus — seminalis  1:29. 
seminalis — sativus  1:29. 
speciosus — pulcher,  formosus  2:9. 
totus — universus  19:17. 
universus — totus  19:17. 
vivens — vivus  1:24;  2:7;  3:20;  1:21. 
vivus — vivens  1:21,24;  2:7;  3:20. 

VERBS 

accipio — sumo  2:21,  22;  27:9;  aufero  27:35. 

adjligo — noceo  15:13. 

adhaereo — coniungo,  conglutino  2 :  24. 

aedifico—formo  2:22. 

agnosco — scio  3:7. 

amhido — repo  3 :  14. 

amplio — multipUco  26:4. 

appareo — videor  12:7;  17:1;  22:14. 

aufero — accipio  27:35. 

cesso — dtsino  18:33. 

cognomino — voco  22 :  14. 

cognosco — scio  y.i,;  22:12;  3:7. 

confundo — pudet  2:25. 

conglutino,  see  adhaereo. 

coniungo,  see  adhaereo. 

conservo — custodio  17:9. 

converso — habito  25:27. 

curro — vado  27:9. 

custodio — conservo  17:9;  servo  26:5. 

declino — diverto  19:2. 

deficio — desum  49 :  10. 

desino — cesso  18:33. 

desum — deficio  49:10. 

dico — praecipio  3:11. 

dilato — multiplico,  repleo  28:14. 

dinosco — scio  2:9. 

diverto — declino  19:2. 

do — eicio  1:12;  produco  1:12. 

edo — pario  3:18;  eicio  3:18. 

edo — manduco  2:17;  3:5,  11,  12,  14,  17. 


62  A   STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE'S  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

extendo — porrigo  3:22. 

educo — eicio  1:20,  21;   produco  1:12,  20,  24. 

eicio — do  1:12;  produco  1:12,  20,  24;  2:9;  educo  1:20,  21;   ec^o  3:18; 

pario  3:18. 
exeo — prodeo  2:10. 
exorior — germino  2:5. 
facio— Jingo  i :  25 ;   2 :  15. 
/mo — percutio  37 :  21. 
/ero — semino  i:ii,  12;  ^o6eo  1:12. 
ango— facio  1:25;  2:15;  /orwo  2:7,  8. 
j^o — sum  27 :  29;  nascor  34: 26. 
/o — sufflo,  in-sufflo,  spiro,  inspiro  2:7. 
fluo — vado  2:14. 

formo^fingo  2:7,  8;  aedifico  2:22. 
/wgio — z>af/o  28:2. 

germino — produco  i :  1 1 ;  exorior  2:5. 
/fa^go — semino  1:12;  /ero  1:12. 
habito — conversor  25:27;  incolo  26:3. 
ignoro — nescio  28:16. 
immitto — ^mcio  2:21. 
impleo — muUiplico  18:20;  22:17. 
incolo — hahito  26:3. 
im'ao — immitto  2:21. 
inspiro,  seeflo. 
insufflo,  seeflo. 

manduco — edo  2:17;  3:5,  11,  13,  14,  17. 
muUiplico — inpleo  18:20;    22 :  ly ;  repleo  28:14;    dilate  28:14;  O'tnpUo 

26:4. 
nascor — fio  35:26. 
nescio — ignoro  28:16. 
noceo — adfligo  15:13. 
nomino — voce  4:25. 
ordino — pono  3 :  24. 
oro — rogo  19:18. 
paenitet — recogito  6:6. 
pario — edo  3:18;  eicio  3:18. 
percutio — ferio  37 :  21. 
pono — ordino  ^'.2 ^\  statuo  ly.y. 
porrigo — extendo  3:22. 
praecipio — dico  3:11. 


A  STUDY  OF  THE   VARIANT  READINGS  63 

prodeo — exeo  2:10. 

produco — germino  i:ii;  do  1:12;  eicio  1:12,  20,  24;  2:9;  educo  i:i2, 

20,  24. 
/»i^g/ — confundo  2:25. 
recogito — paenitet  6:6. 
reJgo — r  ever  tor  16:9, 
regredior — reverter  18:33. 
repleo — dilato,  multiplico  28:14. 
repo — ambulo  3 :  14. 
repono — repromitto  49: 10. 
repromitto — repono  49: 10. 
r  ever  tor — redeo  16:9;  regredior  18:33. 
rogo — oro  19:18. 

scio — dinosco  2:g;  cognosco  y.$\  22:12;  3:7;  agnosco  5:7. 
semino — fero  i:ii,  12;  habeo  1:12. 
servo — custodio  26:5. 
spiro,  seejlo. 
statuo — pono  17:7. 
sufflo,  seeflo. 
sum—fio  27:29. 
sumo — accipio  2:21,  22;  27:9. 
turbor — vexor  28:1. 

vado — Uuo  2:14;  curro  27:9;  fugio  28:2. 
versor — vertor  3 :  24. 
vertor — versor  3 :  24. 
vexor — turbor  48:1. 
videor — appareo  12: j;  17:1;  22:14. 
voco — nomino  4:25;  cognomino  22:14. 

SIMPLE  VERB  AND  COMPOUND 

ambulo — deambulo  3:8. 

audio — obaudio  26:5. 

claudo — CO  ncludo  20:18. 

fero — superfero  1:2. 

flo — sufflo,  insufflo  2:7. 

servo — conservo   17:10;  observo  ^:i<). 

spiro — inspiro  2:7. 

statuo — constituo  28:18. 

surgo — exsurgo  23:7. 

valeo — preavaleo  32:28. 


64  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 


DIFFERENT   COMPOUNDS   OF   SAME  ROOT 


accipio — recipio  4:11. 

adduco — perduco  2:19. 

adinpleo — inpleo  2:21. 

agnosco — cognosco  3:7, 

cognosco — agnosco  3:7. 

convertor — r  ever  tor  3:19. 

derelinquo — relinquo  28:15. 

dispereo — inter eo,  pereo  17:14. 

educo — produce  1:12,  20,  24. 

exaudio — ob audio  22:18. 

inpleo — adinpleo  2:21;  repleo  1:22,  28. 

insufflo — sufflo  2:7. 

intereo — dispereo,  pereo  17:14. 

obaudio — exaudio  22:18. 

pereo — dispereo,  intereo  17:14. 

perduco — adduco  2:19. 

produce — educo  1:12,  20,  24. 

repleo — inpleo  1:22,  28. 

recipio — accipio  4:11. 

relinquo — derelinquo  28:15. 

reverter — convertor  3:19. 

sufflo — insufflo  2:7. 


adverbs 


amplius — iam  32 :  28. 

ante — prius  26:1. 

forte — quando  19:17. 

iam — amplius  32 : 28. 

idee — propterea,  propter  hoc  2 :  24. 

iterum — secunde  22:15. 

mode — nunc  22:12. 

nimis — valde  17:6. 

non — nondum  2:5. 

nondum — non  2:5. 

nunc — mode  22:12. 

prius — ante  26:1. 

propterea — idee,  propter  hoc  2 :  24. 

propter  hoc — propterea,  idee  2 :  24. 


A   STUDY  OF  THE   VARIANT  READINGS  65 


quando — forte  19:17. 
secundo — iterum  22:15. 
valde — nimis  17:6. 


CONJUNCTIONS 


autem — 6/2:14;  3:17;   22:10;   26:2;  vero  iq:i. 

ergo — itaque  /^?,:<^;  et  3:4,  6. 

et — etenim  in  the  phrase  et  vere  20: 12;  autem,  see  above;  ergo  3:4,  6. 

itaque — ergo  48:5. 

ne — ut  non  11:  J ;  20:6. 

postquam — wi  18:33;  i9*i7- 

propter  quod — quia  6:3;  22:16;  quoniam  6:3;  quod  22:  it. 

quia — quoniam  22:12;   19:19;  32:28;  2:23;  3:5,20;  6:3;  quod  22:12, 

16;  propter  quod  22:16;  6:3. 
quod — quia  22:12,  16 ;  quoniam  22:12;  propter  quod  22:16. 
quoniam — quia,  see  quia;  quod  22  :  12;  propter  quod  6:3. 
sicut — tamquam  2,'- S\  22:17;  27:27;  ^^  49:9' 
tamquam — sicut,  see  above. 
ut — sicut  49 : 9 ;  postquam  18:33;  iQ-i?* 
ut  non — we  11:7;  20:6. 
vero — autem  19:1. 

PREPOSITIONS 

a  or  ab — ex  2:16;  3:11;  <fe  2:17;  3:3. 

a^ — /«  1:29;    2:9;    3:6;    11:4;    18:33;    28:14;    50:23;    iuxta  19:1; 

secundum  1:26;  2:8. 
coram — contra  10:9. 
contra — coram  10:9. 

de — ex  2:10,  23;  3:5,  17,  19,  23;  17:6;  49:9,  10;  ah,  see  above. 
e  or  ex — ab,  see  above;  de,  see  above. 
in — ad,  see  above ;   secundum  i : 1 1 ;   super  2:21;    17:17;    19:1;   supra 

28:14. 
infra — sub  1:7. 
iuxta — ad  19:1;  secus  22:17. 
secundum — i«  i:ii;  ad  1:26;  2:8;  5w6  1:20. 
secus — iuxta  22:17. 
5m6 — infra  1:7;  secundum  1:20. 
5w/>er — supra  1:7;  in  2:21;  17:17;  19:1. 
5«/»ra — 5M/>er  1:7;  in  28 :  14. 


66  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

II.    Different  Forms  of  Constructions 
The  material  which  falls  under  this  division  is  of  such  varied  charac- 
ter as  almost  to  defy  classification.     An  effort  has  been  made  to  intro- 
duce as  few  subdivisions  as  seemed  consistent  with  logical  arrangement. 

A.  related  to  synonyms 

First  will  be  considered  those  examples  that  are  closely  related  to 
synonyms.  In  fact,  some  of  the  cases  cited  might  seem  properly  to  belong 
there.  However,  there  have  been  collected  here  those  examples  in  which 
a  single  word  in  one  version  has  as  its  counterpart  in  another  two  or 
more  words.  In  most  instances  this  is  due  on  the  one  hand  to  a  literal 
rendering  of  the  Greek,  and  on  the  other  to  an  attempt  on  the  part  of 
the  translator  to  use  the  idiomatic  Latin  word  or  phrase  to  express  the 
idea  of  the  original.  Hence  such  examples  might  be  classed  as  idiomatic 
differences,  as  might  the  greater  part  of  the  material  to  be  considered 
under  this  general  division,  but  since  these  examples  are  so  closely  related 
to  the  topic  of  Synonyms,  they  have  been  classified  separately. 

1.  Nouns:  dies — annivUaed'.y,  11:32;  extasin — mentis  alienationem 
2:21;  venator — homo  sciens  venari  25:27. 

2.  Adjectives:  simplex— non  fictus,  sine  dolo  25:27. 

3.  Verbs:  dominelur — habeat  potestatem  1:26;  habitas — incola  es 
17:8;  placet — bonum  est  3:6;  possidebit — hereditate  obtinebit  22:17; 
praesint — sint  in  inchoationem  1:18;  Gk.  apxetv;  praevalebis — potens 
cm  32:28;  principamini — habete  potestatem  1:28;  somniavit — visum  vidit 
28:12;  servies — servus  eris  2 7 :  40. 

4.  Adverbs:   Ibi — in  loco  illo  28:11;  vespere — ad  vesperam  19:1. 

5.  Conjunctions:  quare — quid  quia  y.i',  Gk.  tioti. 

6.  Prepositions:  inter — intermedium  1:14;   9:12;  in  medio  3:15; 

Gk.  ava  fxeaov. 

B.  idiomatic  differences 

As  before  stated  the  greater  part  of  the  material  now  under  considera- 
tion might  broadly  be  classed  as  idiomatic  differences,  but  at  this  point 
those  examples  will  be  considered  which  show  a  different  form  of  construc- 
tion in  the  whole  phrase.  Here  again,  as  in  the  previous  examples,  the 
cause  seems  to  be  due  to  the  effort  on  the  part  of  one  translator  to  render 
the  Greek  literally,  and  an  attempt  on  the  part  of  another  to  use  idiomatic 
Latin.  In  many  instances  the  literal  rendering  of  the  Greek  results  in 
the  proper  Latin  idiom. 

First  will  be  given  those  examples  where  the  literal  version  has  not 
the  merit  of  common  Latin  idiom.     Factum  est  vespere — facta  est  vespera 


A  STUDY   OF  THE  VARIANT  READINGS  67 

1:5;  adinplevit  carnem  in  locum  eius — locum  eius  came  2:21;  cessavit 
loquens — desiit  loqui  18:33;  ^xtendit  sumere — extendens  sump  sit  22:10; 
adiuro  te  Dominum — adiuro  te  per  Dominum  24:3.  In  1:16  and  2:7  an 
appositive  is  represented,  in  the  other  version  by  a  prepositional  phrase: 
luminare  maius  in  inchoationem  diei — luminare  maius  initium  diet: 
hominem  pulverem  de  terra — hominem  de  limo.  Cf.  also  17:11  erit  in 
signo  testamenti — sit  hoc  signum  testamentum.  The  latter  quotation 
from  17:11  may  be  given  from  memory,  annorum  centum — annos 
centum  habenti  17:17;  secundum  ipsum — simile  sibi  2:18;  in  lapidem — 
pro  lapide  11:3;  dividens,  substantive  use  of  participle — divisio  1:6;  sci- 
entiae  dinoscendi  bonum  et  malum — scientiae  boni  et  mali;  a  facie — ah 
ante  faciem,  el  colloquialism  3 : 8.  Somewhat  different  is  the  example 
in  23:3  where  the  literal  rendering  of  the  Greek  results  in  the  Latin 
expression  a  mortuo  suo,  while  the  variant,  de  supra  mortem  eius,  is  a 
colloquial  expression. 

Examples  where  both  versions  render  in  accordance  with  good  Latin 
usage  are  the  following:  aquas  maris — aquas  in  mari  1:22;  reptilium 
repentium — reptilium  quae  repunt  i :  26;  cf.  i :  28;  qui  operaretur  terram — 
qui  operaretur  in  ea  2:5;  edes  illam — manducabis  ex  ilia  3:17;  habitans 
domum — habitans  in  domo  25:27;  cui  nomen  Cettura — nomine  Cettura 
25:1;  ligno  paradisi — ligno  quod  est  in  paradiso  3:1;  cf.  also  2:13; 
3:8;  22 :  14;  occiderat  sol — solis  occasus  erat  28:11;  iam  enim  mane  est — 
ascendit  aurora  32:26;  per  cuter  e  eius  animam — ferire  eum  in  anima 
37:21;  vocavit  nomen  mulieris — imposuit  nomen  uxori  3:20;  cf.  also 
1 7  ■  5  >  32:28;  sciens  scies — sciendo  scies  15:13. 

The  use  of  the  more  free,  idiomatic  Latin  expression  is  by  no  means 
confined  to  the  few  passages  cited,  but  many  continuous  passages  of 
some  length,  which  will  be  considered  more  fully  in  another  connection, 
exhibit  the  same  characteristics.  Cf.  the  readings  of  De  Gen.  con.  Man. 
with  those  of  De  Gen.  ad  lit.;  also  Gen.  4:10-12;  17:9-14  as  cited  in 
Con.  Adim.;  also  19:17;  28:13;  42:1;  46:27,  etal. 

C.     DIFFERENCES   IN   FORM 
I.     NOUNS   AND   PRONOUNS 

a)  Differences  in  Number:  In  i :  20  and  3:15  the  Latin  versions  have 
both  the  singular  and  the  plural  forms  where  the  LXX  has  the  singular; 
in  3:14,  16,  17;  26:5  the  Latin  has  both  numbers,  while  the  LXX  has 
the  plural. 

b)  Difference  in  Gender:  In  1:5  and  17:12  dies  is  masculine  in  one 
version  and  feminine  in  the  other. 


68  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

2.     ADJECTIVES 

Difference  in  Degree:  Positive-superlative  2:12;  22:16;  compara- 
tive-superlative 3:1. 

3.     VERBS 

a)  Difference  in  Person:  This  is  generally  due  to  adaptation  of  the 
quotation  to  the  context.  In  Gen.  3 : 3  is  an  example  where  such  influ- 
ence is  not  the  cause  of  the  difference.  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  has  the  first 
person  and  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  the  second. 

b)  Difference  in  Number:  Bonum  est — bona  sunt  1:21,  25;  morte 
moriemini — morte  morieris  in  3:4  may  be  an  echo  of  2:17  where  both 
readings  are  also  found,  and  both  have  manuscript  authority  in  the  Greek. 
In  7:22  the  difference  is  due  to  adaptation  to  the  context.  11:7,  ne 
audiat  unusquisque — ut  nan  audiant  unusquisque. 

c)  Difference  in  Tense:  Present  in  one  version — imperfect  in  another 
1:7;  20:6;  42:23.  In  1:9  and  3:1  the  Greek  has  the  ellipsis  of  the 
verb  and  the  Latin  translators  have  supplied  in  the  one  case  the  present 
tense,  and  the  imperfect  in  the  other.  7:22  is  due  to  the  context.  In 
3:11,  22;  4:15  where  the  verb  is  Subj.,  one  version  has  the  present,  the 
other  the  imperfect  tense. 

Present-Future:  32:26  probably  an  adaptation;  32:28  where  there 
is  an  ellipsis  of  the  verb  in  the  LXX. 

Present-Perfect:  1:28;  18:2;  27:32  due  to  the  context.  19:17 
the  verb  is  in  the  Subj. 

Perfect-Pluperfect:  2:2,  8,  15;  3:1,  23  are  all  translations  of  the 
Greek  aorist.     Cf.  also  3:11. 

d)  Difference  in  Voice:  21: 19. 

D.     DIFFERENCES   IN   SYNTAX 
I.     NOUNS 

Nominative — Vocative  29:9.  Genitive  of  Possession — ^Adjective 
y.'],  folia  fici — folia  ficulnea;  Gen.  Poss. — Demonstrative  Pronoun  17: 
14;  Gen.  Poss. — Poss.  Pronoun  17:14;  Gen.  Poss. — Dat.  Poss.  2:13; 
Explanatory  Gen. — Appositive  2:13,  terram  Aethiopiae — terrain  Aethi- 
opiam;  Part.  Gen. — Abl.  with  de  2:21,  unam  costarum — imam  de  costis; 
Dat.  Indir.  Obj. — ad  with  the  Ace.  2:24;  3:1,  2,  17;  Dat.  Ref.  — Poss. 
Pronoun  3:5,  15,  16;  27:39;  Dat.  Purpose  ad  with  the  Ace.  2:16; 
Dat.  with  benedico — ^Acc.  32:26;  Abl.  Comp. — Gen.  Corap.  3:1;  Abl. 
Time  with  Preposition — Abl.  without  Preposition  2:2;  Abl.  Means — 
super  with  Ace;  3:14,  pectore  re  pes — super  pectus  ambulabis;  Abl. 
Extent  of  Time — Gen.  of  Time  18:11;  pr  ogres  si  in  diebus — progressi 
dierum;  h\A.  With,  in — Ace.  with  iw  1:15;   13:17;  19:1;  48:19. 


A   STUDY  OF   THE   VARIANT   READINGS  69 


Difference  in  Mood:  In  dependent  clauses  the  different  readings 
sometimes  show  a  difference  in  the  mood  of  the  verb,  one  having  the 
Indicative,  the  other  the  Subjunctive.  Such  instances  are  the  follow- 
ing: 2:4,  a  cum-clsLVLse;  2:5,  a  clause  with  antequam;  2:19,  an  indirect 
question;  3:11,  indirect  discourse  with  quia  and  quod;  3:11,  with  nisi) 
22:12  indirect  discourse. 

The  Pres.  Subj.  in  independent  sentences  is  often  parallel  to  the  Fut. 
Ind.  Cf.  3 :  13 ;  17:11;  27 :  29.  So  also  the  Imperative  and  the  Fut.  Ind. 
17:9. 

Other  differences  in  the  syntax  of  the  verb  are  the  following:  noli 
with  the  Inf. — Subj.  with  ne  in  the  other  reading;  28:13.  I^^^ •  of  Purpose 
— Clause  of  Purpose  2:5,  15;  3:23;  22:10.  In  3 :  24  one  version  has  the 
Inf.  of  Purpose,  the  other  ad  with  the  Gerundive,  and  in  3 : 6  are  found 
Inf.  of  Purpose,  ad  with  Gerund,  and  ad  with  a  Noun.  Infinitive — Object 
Clause  in  Subj.  3:11,  17;  Part. — Finite  Verb  in  Dependent  Clause. 
I st,  verb  in  the  Independent  Clause,  11:7;  13:17;  23:3;  25:27;  49: 
27.  2d,  verb  in  Dependent  Clause,  19:1;  42:1.  Infinitive — Finite 
verb  4:11.  In  1:31  and  2:25  are  found  an  impersonal  verb  in  the  one 
reading  and  a  personal  verb  in  the  other. 

Some  few  inflectional  differences  are  noted,  confined  largely  to  proper 
nouns,  which  are  sometimes  treated  as  declinable,  and  again  as  inde- 
clinable. Adam — Adae  3:21;  Abraham — Abrahae  26:1,  3;  Charra, 
Abl. — Charran  11:32;  Charram  Ace, — Charran  28:10.  Cf.  also  the 
forms  exient  and  exibunt  in  17:6. 

III.    Different  Underlying  Greek  Text 

Here  we  are  largely  in  a  field  of  conjecture.  To  credit  differences 
in  the  reading  of  the  Latin  text  to  corresponding  differences  in  the 
underlying  Greek  presupposes  a  difference  of  versions  and  precludes  the 
theory  of  the  unity  of  Augustine's  Bible.  It  also  presupposes  variant  read- 
ings of  the  LXX,  of  which  fact  we  have  proof  in  Augustine's  own  writ- 
ings. A  few  passages  will  suffice  to  show  this.  Quaest.  1:2:  Non  solum 
quippe  in  Hebraeis  aliter  invenitur  verum  etiam  in  LXX  inter pretatione 
Mathusalam  in  codicibus  paucioribus  sed  veracioribus  sex  annos  ante 
diluvium  reperitur  fuisse  defunctus.  Ibid.  1:3:  Quamvis  nonnulli  et 
latini  et  graeci  codices  non  angelos  habeant  sed  filios  Dei.  Ibid.  1:155: 
Quorum  omnium  in  codicibus  graecis,  qui  a  diligentioribus  conscripti 
sunt,  etc. 

In  studying  this  topic  comparison  has  been  made  of  the  readings  found 


70  A   STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

in  Augustine  with  all  of  the  readings  in  the  excellent  critical  apparatus 
of  Brooke  and  McClean's  edition  of  Genesis.  The  variants  there  cited 
may  not  all  go  back  as  far  as  Augustine,  and  many  are  undoubtedly  of 
much  later  date,  but  it  is  impossible  to  determine,  and  they  afiford  some 
basis  for  conjecture.  All  variants  occurring  in  Augustine  that  have  any 
authority  in  the  critical  apparatus  of  Brooke  and  McClean  have  been 
listed  here.  Sometimes  the  authority  is  limited  to  one  unimportant 
manuscript,  or  to  a  reading  found  in  the  writings  of  the  Greek  Fathers, 
while  again  it  may  have  the  weight  of  considerable  manuscript  evidence. 
The  examples  for  which  the  manuscript  authority  is  slight  will  be  starred. 

1.  Difference  in  Orthography:    Sara — Sarra  18:13. 

2.  Use  of  Different  Word:  Amborum — eoruni  *3:7;  Chelmonaeos — 
Cedmonaeos  *i5:i9. 

3.  Difference  of  Idiom:  In  medio  paradiso — in  medio  paradisi  2:9; 
a  fructu  ligni — ex  omni  ligno  3:2;  mihi — mecum  *3:i2;  odava  die — 
octo  dierum  *i7: 12. 

4.  Difference  in  Form:  a)  Difference  in  Number,  aquam — aquas 
*i :  2 ;  aqua — aquae  *i :  9 ;  omnia — omne  *2 : 5 ;  caro — carnes  *6 : 3 ;  vos 
— te  *i']:io\  virum — viros  ig:S\  eos — ilium  ig:  it,  dorsum — dorsa*^(): 
8;  morieris — moriemini  *2:i'j;  lavem — lavent  18:4;  veniant  quae  re- 
posita  sunt — venial  cui  repromissum  est  *49: 10. 

b)  Difference  in  Voice:  Consummant — consummantur  *i8:2i. 

c)  Difference  in  Mood:  del — dabit  *2'j:28;  laudent — laudabunt 
*49:8. 

d)  Difference  in  Degree:   comparative — superlative  3:1. 

e)  Difference  in  Syntax:  Finite  verb  in  one  version — ^participle  in 
other,  sump  sit — sumens  *3:6. 

5.  Difference  in  Order:  Cf.  11:10,  32;  28:4;   *32: 26  two  cases. 

6.  Additions  and  Omissions:  a)  Additions:  *i:26  et  ferarum; 
2:15  eum;  *3 : 1 8  tui;  *  i  o :  3  2  e/;  17:6  valde;  26:4  tibi;  27:28  desursum; 
*28:i3  Deus. 

b)  Omissions:  7:5  Deus;  *i:i2  secundum  similitudinem;  3:13 
Dominus;  *3:8  Dei,  ligni;  3:9  Adam;  *22:ii  Abraham;  *2y.'j  terrae; 
27 : 40  eris;  *28 : 1 5  omnia;   *48 : 5  tui;  *49 : 1 1  suae. 

Many  other  differences  in  the  various  renditions  found  in  Augustine 
may  be  due  to  a  different  underl3dng  text,  but  as  before  stated  we  are  able 
only  to  conjecture.  It  is  impossible  to  determine  whether  many  differ- 
ences should  be  attributed  to  this  cause,  to  freedom  in  translation,  or  to 
lack  of  exactness  in  quoting.  This  is  especially  true  in  the  case  of  addi- 
tions and  omissions,  and  where  words  of  an  entirely  different  meaning 


A   STUDY  OF  THE  VARIANT  READINGS  7 1 

are  used.  Only  a  few  examples  will  be  cited,  i :  9  congregationem  unam 
— congregationem  suam;  21:10  filio  meo — filio  liberae;  28:10  terrain 
Chanaan — terram  cultam.  The  readings  in  De  Gen.  con.  Man.,  especially 
in  2:19-23;  3:7  ff.;  3:228.,  and  in  Con.  Adim.  4:10-12;  17:9-14, 
which  depart  so  far  from  the  text  of  the  LXX,  it  seems  should  be  assigned 
rather  to  freedom  of  translation,  than  to  any  difference  in  the  Greek  text 
from  which  they  are  rendered. 


IV.    Changes  of  Order 

Various  forces  may  operate  to  cause  the  changes  in  order  that  are 
noted.  Where  we  assume  a  unity  of  versions,  such  changes  can  in  part 
be  accounted  for  by  the  errors  that  creep  into  manuscripts  through  the 
errors  and  emendations  of  the  scribes.  If  the  different  versions  do  not 
go  back  to  one  original  translator,  but  to  several  independent  transla- 
tors, changes  in  order  would  naturally  result,  although  all  the  trans- 
lators were  rendering  the  same  text.  Again  a  difference  in  the  underlying 
text  would  account  for  such  changes  even  though  the  different  trans- 
lators rendered  literally  in  word-for-word  order  the  Greek  text  before- 
them.  The  examples  are  numerous  and  will  not  be  quoted  in  full,  nor 
will  any  attempt  be  made  to  conjecture  as  to  the  cause  operating  in  each 
instance  to  produce  the  change  in  order.  Cf.  1:5,  7,  9,  11;  2:2,  5,  18, 
19,  20;  3:6,  10,  14,  16,  20;  6:3;  15:4;  17:7;  19:19;  21:10;  22:18; 
28:4,  17;  32:26,  28;  46:27. 


V.    Additions  and  Omissions 

The  same  forces  that  produce  the  changes  in  the  order  of  the  text 
would  also  serve  to  account  for  the  addition  or  omission  of  a  word  or 
words.  The  large  number  of  additions  and  omissions  cited  under  III 
p.  70,  would  tend  to  show  that  a  different  underlying  text  was  a  potent 
factor  in  effecting  such  changes.  Further  causes  that  might  account 
for  additions  and  omissions  are  the  carelessness  of  the  copyists,  and  the 
fact  that  a  verse  when  quoted  apart  from  its  scriptural  context,  or 
quoted  only  in  part,  may  easily  suffer  such  changes,  words  unnecessary 
for  the  purpose  of  the  quotation  being  omitted,  or  others  added  where 
needed  to  make  the  meaning  more  clear.  The  text  of  the  LXX  has  been 
taken  as  the  basis  for  determining  whether  the  example  in  question  is  an 
omission  or  an  addition.  Though  not  entirely  scientific,  this  seems  to  be 
the  only  practical  method  of  classification. 


72  A   STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE's  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

A.     ADDITIONS    AND   OMISSIONS   THAT   DO   NOT   AFFECT   THE   MEANING   OF 
THE   PASSAGE 

Here  will  be  classed  those  passages  where  the  omission  does  not 
detract  from  the  meaning  of  the  text,  nor  the  addition  contribute  any 
new  element  to  the  thought.  The  use  of  the  pronouns  affords  many 
examples,  nor  are  they  confined  to  any  one  version.  In  3 : 1 7  De  Gen.  con. 
Man.  adds  tibi  in  pursuance  of  the  free  form  of  construction  prevailing 
there.  In  27:29  Sermo  4  omits  the  te  with  benedixerit.  i:ii  both  De 
Gen.  con.  Man.  and  De  Gen.  imp.  lib.  add  the  possessive  suum  in  the 
phrase  secundum  genus  suum.  1:21  De  Gen.  imp.  lib.  again  supplies 
suum  in  the  same  phrase.  2 :  24  De  Gen.  con,  Man.  omits  both  pronouns 
in  the  phrase  patrem  suum  et  matrem  suam.  In  1:26  as  found  in  Loc. 
nostram  is  omitted.  In  3:14  the  possessive  tuo  is  not  expressed  in  the 
phrase  pectore  tuo  in  De  Gen.  con,  Man.,  but  in  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  we  find 
super  pectus  tuum. 

Demonstratives  used  as  personal  pronouns:  In  3:12,  20  De  Gen. 
con.  Man.  omits  haec.  In  3:10  De  Gen,  con.  Man.  omits  the  dative 
ei,  and  adds  the  nominative  ille.  In  the  same  work  and  also  in  De  Gen. 
ad  lit.  II :  I  the  intensive  is  added  in  2 :  20.  In  18 : 1 1  the  reading  of  Loc. 
omits  ipsis.  In  26:4  Con.  Cresc.  omits  the  demonstrative  hanc  in  the 
phrase  terram  hanc. 

Where  the  Greek  repeats  the  preposition  with  the  second  of  two 
objects,  the  Latin  sometimes  fails  to  do  so.  Cf.  the  omission  of  inter 
1:7  De  Gen.  imp.  lib.,  and  3:15  De  Gen.  con.  Man.;  and  of  secundum 
i:ii  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  and  De  Gen.  imp.  lib. 

In  1:12;  3:17  De  Gen.  con.  Man.,  and  27:29  Sermo  4,  where  there 
is  ellipsis  of  the  verb  in  the  LXX,  the  Latin  supplies  the  appropriate 
forms  of  the  verb  esse.  Similarly  in  2:14  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  dicitur  is 
supplied.  Of  slightly  different  character  is  Gen.  22:17,  where  the 
attributive  prepositional  phrase  of  the  Greek  is  rendered  by  a  relative 
clause  quae  est,  etc. ;  but  in  De  civ.  est  is  omitted. 

Many  cases  of  Asyndeton  occur.  Et  is  omitted  in  2:12;  3:17  De 
Gen.  con.  Man.;  19:8  Quaest.;  19:17  De  Trin.;  22:14  Quaest. 
In  2 :  24  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  adds  et  at  the  beginning  of  the  verse.  So  also 
10:32  De  doct.  Christ.  In  12:4  De  civ.  and  18:2  Con.  Max.  autem  is 
omitted. 

De  Gen.  imp.  lib.  1:14,  15,  17  omits  sic  in  the  phrase  sic  ut.  De 
Gen.  con.  Man.  adds  the  transitional  particle  /wwin  2:7,  8;  3:7,  17,  21. 
In  18:4  Quaest.  omits  nunc. 

In  1:29  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  adds  the  relative  quod,  making  a  co- 


A  STUDY  OF  THE  VARIANT  READINGS  73 

ordinate  clause  subordinate.  In  22 :  14  De  Trin.  the  conjunction  quod  is 
added  in  the  clause  ut  dicant  hodie  quod  in  monte,  etc. 

In  2:11  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  adds  the  phrase  ex  his  which  is  not  essential 
for  the  meaning.     In  2:15  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  adds  the  adverb  ibi. 

Proper  names  are  occasionally  omitted  or  added,  in  most  of  which 
cases  the  meaning  is  unaffected.  Cf.  9:27  Con.  Faust,  where  Sem  is 
omitted:  11:10  Loc.  iVoe is  added.  Cf.  also  15:6;  50:22.  For  the  omis- 
sion of  Dominus  and  Dominiis  Deus  see  2 :  22  and  3 :  22  De  Gen.  con.  Man. 

Several  cases  where  synonymous  words  or  phrases  are  omitted  occur. 
In  1:12  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  both  secundum  suam  similitudinem  and 
secundum  suum  genus  are  found,  while  the  LXX  and  the  other  Latin 
readings  have  but  the  one  phrase.  In  i :  20  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  the  synonymous 
participle  volantia  is  omitted.  In  1:28  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  adds  et 
generate,  which  is  practically  synonymous  with  crescite  et  multiplicamini; 
2:9  ibid,  adds  plantavit,  though  produxit  could  be  taken  with  both 
objects,  as  is  the  corresponding  word  in  the  LXX.  But  in  3:15  ibid. 
observabis  is  omitted.  In  3:17  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  et  gemitu  tuo  is  added 
to  the  phrase  in  tristitia.  27:40,  Sermo  4  adds  deposueris,  which  is 
synonymous  with  solveris.  28:11  De  unit,  eccles.  adds  lapidem  in  the 
phrase  lapidem  ex  lapidibus. 

B.     ADDITIONS   AND   OMISSIONS   AFFECTING   THE   MEANING 

In  most  cases  the  sense  of  the  passage  is  not  materially  altered,  but 
some  new  element  is  added  that  is  not  absolutely  essential  to  the  thought 
of  the  sentence  or  the  verse  as  a  whole. 

In  i:ii  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  and  De  Gen.  imp.  lib.  both  omit  super 
terram;  1:14  both  omit  in  inchoationem;  1:15  De  Gen.  imp.  lib.  omits 
the  sentence  et  factum  est  sic.  In  1:16  De  Gen.  imp.  lib.  omits  the 
adjective  magna,  which  idea  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  expresses  by  maius  et 
minus.  In  3: 17  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  the  adjective  omnibus  is  omitted,  while 
in  11:9  Quaest.  omnis  is  omitted.  Cf.  2:2  where  Con.  Adim.  adds 
eisdem.  In  i :  24  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  and  De  Gen.  imp.  lib.  add  et  pecora 
secundum  genus.  In  1:29  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  6:8;  8:3  a.dds,  fructiferum  to 
qualify  lignum,  perhaps  through  the  influence  of  vss.  11  and  12  where 
the  epithet  is  used  with  lignum.  2:5  De.  Gen.  ad  lit.  5:4  omits  agri. 
2:22  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  adds  ut  videret  quid  eam  vocaret,  which  may 
have  crept  in  from  2:19.  In  2:23  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  adds  haec  erit 
mihi  adiutorium,  and  in  3:8  ad  illam  arborem  quae  erat.  3:10  De  Gen. 
ad  lit.  11:33  omits  deambulantis .  3:12  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  adds  ut 
ederem,  and  omits  a  ligno,  and  in  3:14  omits  quae  sunt  super  terram. 


74  A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF  GENESIS 

In  3:23  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  inserts  et  with  intensive  force.  In  9:25 
Quaest.  omits  puer;  11:7  De  civ.  omits  ibi;  15:12  Quaest.  omits 
tenebrosus;  17:17  Loc.  omits  et  risit;  27:39  Sermo  4  omits  desuper,  and 
in  48:5  De  con.  evang.  omits  in  Aegyptum. 

The  fact  that  such  variations  as  those  classified  exist  in  Augustine's 
quotations  from  the  Bible  would  seem  to  preclude  all  thought  of  its  imity. 
But  from  the  time  of  Sabatier  there  have  been  those  who  maintain  that 
Augustine  preferably  used  one  and  the  same  translation,  presumably 
the  Itala.  But  even  those  who  support  this  theory  acknowledge  that 
under  certain  conditions  different  texts  were  used,  yet  they  neverthe- 
less hold  that  under  these  limitations  their  thesis  stands.  Thus  Ehrlich 
says:  "Wir  diirfen  also  wohl  die  in  seinen  Schriften  en  thai  ten  en  Bibel- 
stellen  in  der  Hauptsache  als  der  Itala  entnommen  ansehen,  und  es  zeigt 
sich  in  der  That  in  seinen  Anfiihrungen  mit  Ausnahme  seiner  friiheren 
Schriften,  eine  grosse  Ubereinstimmung,  wobei  freilich  nicht  zu  leugnen 
ist,  dass  er  zuweilen  dieselbe  Stelle  in  den  verschiedenen  Werken 
und  selbst  innerhalb  desselben  Werkes  in  voneinander  abweichender 
Form  anfiihrt.  Diese  Abweichungen,  teils  geringe,  teils  bedeutendere, 
sind  entweder  durch  freies  Citieren  aus  dem  Gedachtniss  entstanden, 
oder  indem  er  den  Bibeltext  mit  seinen  eigenen  Worten  in  organischem 
Zusammenhang  brachte,  teilweise  aber  durch  Benutzung  anderer  Uber- 
setzungen,  besonders,  wenn  ihn  etwa  seine  eigene  Handschrift  im  Stich 
liess."' 

Ziegler  recognizes  the  fact  that  in  writings  of  a  certain  character 
Augustine  used  many  different  Latin  codices,  comparing  them  with 
each  other  and  with  the  Greek,  and  at  times  he  himself  attempts  a  trans- 
lation from  the  LXX.  Particularly  is  this  the  case  in  the  Quaestiones 
and  Locutiones.  So  he  contends  that  when  a  passage  of  the  Scriptures 
was  cited  for  the  purpose  of  textual  criticism  Augustine  used  different 
codices  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible.  But  when  the  purpose  of  the  quotation 
was  to  instruct  the  reader,  or  to  convey  some  teaching,  he  holds  that 
the  citations  are  for  the  most  part  from  one  and  the  same  text.  The 
variations  are  explained  as  due  to  various  causes.  First,  in  the  works 
written  prior  to  388  a  different  text  is  assumed  to  have  been  used;  sec- 
ond, Augustine  gave  free  play  to  his  own  critical  spirit  and  did  not  always 
adhere  closely  to  the  text,  but  introduced  various  changes;  and  third, 
it  was  the  constant  tendency  of  the  scribes  in  the  Middle  Ages  to  change 
the  quotations  from  the  Bible  to  conform  to  the  readings  of  Jerome's 
Vulgate  with  which  they  were  familiar.^ 

'  Ehrlich,  op.  cit.,  p.  2.  ^  Ziegler,  op.  cil.,  pp.  65  ff. 


A  STUDY  OF  THE  VARIANT  READINGS  75 

It  is  our  task  to  determine  whether  even  under  such  limitations 
the  unity  of  Augustine's  Bible  can  be  maintained.  Does  Augustine  con- 
sistently use  the  same  text  or  not  ?  The  readings  of  Gen.,  chaps.  1-3,  as 
found  in  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  and  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  furm'sh  the  best  material 
for  study.  The  purpose  of  quotation  in  these  two  works  is  not  materially 
different,  and  the  citations  are  of  such  length  as  to  make  it  reasonably 
certain  that  the  writer  is  quoting  from  some  manuscript  and  not  from 
memory.  A  comparison  with  the  Vulgate  does  not  reveal  any  influence 
from  that  source.  Are  the  quotations  from  the  same  text  ?  If  not  what 
is  the  character  of  the  difference  ?  Zycha  while  maintaining  that  Augus- 
tine from  a  certain  date  was  accustomed  to  cite  the  Scriptures  of  the  Old 
Testament  from  the  same  codices,  points  out  that  in  these  works  and 
in  De  Gen.  imp.  lib.  there  is  a  great  variation  in  reading.'  A  most  cas- 
ual glance  at  the  passages  in  question  will  suffice  to  make  this  evident. 
The  differences  have  been  classified  in  the  first  part  of  this  chapter,  and 
at  this  point  the  general  character  of  the  two  versions  will  be  considered 
rather  than  the  specific  variations.  That  many  verses  of  the  two  versions 
are  identical  is  not  denied,  but  the  differences  are  far  more  striking  than 
the  resemblances.  A  comparison  with  the  Greek  affords  one  point  of 
approach.  It  is  at  once  apparent  that  the  readings  of  De  Gen.  ad  lit. 
are  much  closer  to  the  Greek  original,  and  in  most  instances  are  a  word- 
for-word  translation  of  the  same,  while  the  translation  found  in  De  Gen. 
con.  Man.  is  much  more  free.  Only  in  i :  18,  20;  2 14,  25  does  the  latter 
more  closely  approximate  the  Greek  than  the  former.  The  general  char- 
acter of  the  language  and  style  of  both  is  the  same,  but  the  translation  of 
De  Gen.  con.  Man.  is  on  the  whole  a  little  more  idiomatic,  if  such  a  char- 
acterization can  be  applied  to  the  Latin  of  the  early  translations  of  the 
Bible.  A  few  such  instances  may  well  be  noted.  In  De  Gen.  con.  Man. 
is  found  a  more  correct  use  of  tenses  in  subordinate  clauses.  Of.  erat 
1:9;  fecerat  2:15;  erant,  fecerat  3:1.  In  1:6  the  noun  divisio  is  used 
instead  of  the  substantive  use  of  the  participle  dividens;  i :  20  sub  firma- 
mento  instead  of  secundum  firmamentum  for  "under  the  sky";  2:7 
finxit  Deus  hominem  de  limo  for  finxit  Deus  hominem  pulverem  de  terra; 
1:22  aquas  maris  for  aquas  in  mart;  2:21  implevit  locum  eius  came  for 
adinplevit  carnem  in  locum  eius;  3 :  i  quare  for  quid  quia;  3:1,  3  ne  with 
the  Subj.  instead  of  non  with  the  Fut.  Ind.  in  a  prohibition;  3:5  bonum 
est  oculis  ad  videndum  et  cognoscendum  for  placet  oculis  videre  et  decorum 
est  cognoscere;  3:12  mulier  quam  dedisti  mihi  for  quam  dedisti  mecum; 
3:22  an  entirely  different  interpretation  of  the  text,  the  we-clause  in  De 

^  Introduction  to  C.S.C.L.,  Vol.  XXVIII,  iii,  iii. 


76  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

Gen.  con.  Man.  being  a  clause  of  purpose,  while  in  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  it 
must  be  construed  as  an  independent  use  of  the  Subj.,  or  with  ellipsis 
of  a  verb  of  fearing;  3:23  the  M/-clause  of  purpose  for  an  infinitive  of 
purpose,  etc.^  In  2:19-21;  2:23;  3:1;  3:8;  3:22-24  the  differences 
are  particularly  striking. 

If  the  quotations  from  the  first  chapter  of  Genesis  as  found  in  De 
Gen.  imp.  lib.  are  compared  with  the  readings  given  in  the  works  just 
cited,  still  further  variations  will  be  observed,  though  the  translation  as 
a  whole  approximates  most  closely  that  found  in  De  Gen.  con.  Man. 

The  quotations  from  Gen.  4:11,  12;  and  17:10-14  as  found  in  Con. 
Adim.  seem  to  be  of  the  same  general  type  as  those  in  De  Gen.  con.  Man.; 
while  the  same  passages  as  quoted  in  Con.  Faust,  and  De  civ.  Dei  are 
close  to  the  Greek  original.  What  explanation  of  this  state  of  affairs 
can  be  offered?  The  date  of  the  composition  of  the  different  works 
may  afford  some  clue.  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  was  written  in  389.  De  Gen. 
imp.  lib.  about  393,  Con.  Adim.  394,  Con.  Faust,  about  400,  De  Gen.  ad 
lit.  401-15.  The  freer  type  of  translation  is  thus  seen  to  be  found  in  the 
earlier  writings.  Unfortunately  no  other  quotations  from  Genesis  of 
any  great  length  are  found  in  the  early  writings,  to  throw  further  light 
upon  this  point,  but  almost  without  exception  the  readings  in  the  later 
works,  while  often  differing  from  each  other,  are  of  the  same  general 
character,  closely  conforming  to  the  Greek.  That  Augustine  himself 
recognized  these  two  types  of  translation  is  evident  from  De  doct. 
Christ.  2: 13,  Habendae  inter pretationes  eorum  qui  se  verbis  nimis  obstrinx- 
erunt,  ....  aliorum,  qui  non  magis  verba  quant  sententias  inter pretando 
sequi  maluerunt.  Thus  we  are  led  to  conclude  that  Augustine  in  his 
earlier  works  used  a  freer  type  of  translation  than  in  the  later  writings. 
A  comparison  with  the  LXX  of  the  quotations  from  Genesis  found  in 
the  works  written  subsequent  to  400  shows  a  remarkable  agreement,  the 
"tenacitas  verborum"  of  the  Itala.  Particularly  is  this  true  of  the  text 
quoted  in  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  and  De  civ.  Dei.^ 

It  has  been  shown  that  the  type  of  text  used  in  the  earlier  works 
differs  from  that  found  in  the  later.  It  remains  to  consider  whether 
the  same  codex  was  consistently  used  in  the  writings  of  later  date.     Un- 

'  In  the  above  examples  the  reading  found  in  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  is  in  each  instance 
given  first. 

*  In  Gen.  11:3;  11:10;  17:6;  24:3;  28:2  the  readings  found  in  De  civ.  Dei 
correspond  exactly  with  the  readings  in  Loc,  which  Augustine  designates  as  Greek 
in  contrast  to  the  Latin.  Cf.  the  phrases  "graecus  habet";  "graeci  codices  habent," 
etc. 


A   STUDY   OF  THE   VARIANT  READINGS  77 

fortunately  material  for  comparison  is  for  the  most  part  lacking.  Many- 
detached  verses  are  quoted  in  different  works,  but  passages  of  any  consid- 
erable length  are  almost  entirely  wanting.  However  several  verses  from 
chaps.  19  and  22  are  quoted  in  both  De  Trin.  and  in  De  civ.  Dei  with 
many  variations,  though  the  general  character  of  the  text  is  the  same. 
Again,  in  chap.  49  different  readings  are  found  in  De  civ.  Dei  and  Con. 
Faust.  The  evidence  seems  to  show  that,  while  the  general  character  of 
the  text  was  the  same,  i.e.,  a  literal  translation  of  the  LXX,  different 
codices  were  used  at  different  times.  The  following  point  will  serve  to 
illustrate.  The  Greek  word  l!i<fi6r]  in  12:7;  17:1;  22:14  is  rendered 
apparuit  in  the  text  found  in  De  civ.  Dei,  but  in  De  Trin.,  visus  est. 
In  26:2  both  De  civ.  Dei  and  De  unit,  eccles.  read  apparuit;  in  22: 
14  Quaest.  agrees  with  the  reading  of  De  civ.  Dei,  and  in  18:  i  De  Trin. 
and  Con.  Max.  both  read  visus  est.  In  22:17;  26:2  ff.;  28:ioflf.  the 
readings  of  De  unit,  eccles.  point  to  the  use  of  a  different  codex.  Ziegler 
considers  this  work  spurious,  basing  his  conclusion  largely  upon  the  differ- 
ent character  of  the  biblical  quotations;^  but  a  careful  comparison  of 
the  passages  quoted  from  Genesis  in  De  unit,  eccles.,  with  the  readings 
found  in  other  works  of  Augustine,  shows  no  more  significant  variations 
than  those  found  in  many  of  his  writings  whose  authenticity  is  not 
questioned. 

It  yet  remains  to  account  for  the  presence  of  different  readings  of 
the  same  passage  in  the  same  work.  The  causes  that  account  for  the 
variations  in  different  works  may  also  operate  here.  In  such  books  as 
De  Gen.  ad  lit.  and  De  civ.  Dei,  whose  composition  covered  a  period 
of  ten  or  more  years,  it  would  not  be  strange  if  different  codices  were 
consulted  at  different  times.  Quotation  from  memory  may  also  account 
for  many  such  changes.  A  passage  when  first  cited  may  be  quoted  direct- 
ly from  some  codex,  but  a  few  lines  farther  on  a  part  or  the  whole  of  the 
same  verse  may  be  given  from  memory.  Thus  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  shows 
many  variations,  and  in  many  instances  the  passage  when  quoted  the 
the  second  time  reverts  to  the  text  found  in  De  Gen.  con.  Man.,  which 
Augustine  may  be  quoting  from  memory.     Cf.  also  i :  6,  7,  26;  2 :  16. 

Another  explanation  of  such  differences  and  of  variations  in  general 
may  be  that  Augustine  is  himself  translating  the  Greek  original.  Such 
an  explanation  would  well  account  for  the  differences  in  synonyms  and 
the  differences  in  order  that  have  been  noted;  for  although  literally 
rendering  the  same  text,  a  translator  would  naturally  at  different  times 
use  different  words  and  forms  of  expression.     That  Augustine  does  occa- 

'  Cf.  Ziegler,  op.  cit.,  p.  68. 


78  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

sionally  make  use  of  the  Greek  text  is  clear  from  his  own  statements,^ 
and  from  the  fact  that  the  reading  of  the  LXX  is  frequently  given  and 
commented  upon.  But  to  what  extent  he  thus  made  use  of  the  Greek 
it  is  impossible  to  determine,  and  his  knowledge  of  Greek  has  long  been 
a  debated  question.^  Therefore  it  seems  unsafe  to  conjecture  as  to  what 
part  Augustine's  own  translations  from  the  LXX  may  have  in  explain- 
ing the  variations  in  his  quotations  from  the  Scriptures. 

That  the  readings  of  Genesis  found  in  Augustine  were  taken  from 
different  codices  has  been  shown.  It  now  remains  to  determine  whether 
these  variations  have  as  their  source  different  independent  translations, 
or  whether  they  are  merely  recensions  of  one  original  translation.  In 
determining  this  point  it  is  essential  to  consider  not  only  the  variations 
but  also  the  similarities  in  reading.  Many  verses  of  chaps.  1-3  in  De  Gen. 
con.  Man.  agree  verbatim  with  De  Gen.  ad  lit.,  and  throughout  all  of 
the  quotations  one  observes  exact  correspondence  in  words  and  phrases, 
although  the  citations  as  a  whole  may  materially  differ.  Those  who 
maintain  that  in  such  instances  we  are  dealing  with  more  than  one 
original  translation  must  explain  the  similarities;  while  those  who 
support  the  one- version  theory  must  account  for  the  variations.  Which 
is  the  easier  ?  It  seems  highly  improbable  that  different  persons,  though 
literally  translating  the  same  Greek  text,  would  so  closely  approximate 
each  other  in  their  renderings.  The  more  plausible  conclusion  is  that 
various  codices  had  as  their  source  the  same  original  translation,  and  that 
the  differences  in  reading  are  due  partly  to  the  mistakes  of  copyists, 
but  largely  to  the  corrections  and  the  changes  of  scholars  who  worked 
over  and  revised  the  original  translation.  Jerome's  translation  of  the 
New  Testament  was  but  a  revision  of  the  Old  Latin  versions,  and  it 
seems  highly  probable  that  a  revision  or  revisions  of  a  part  or  the  whole 
of  the  Old  Testament  should  be  made  prior  to  the  Vulgate  translation. 
If  one  is  justified  in  speaking  of  the  Authorized  Version  of  King  James 
and  the  Revised  Version  of  the  English  Bible,  in  which  many  of  the 
readings  of  the  former  translation  are  retained,  as  independent  trans- 
lations, then  the  same  may  be  claimed  for  the  Old  Latin  translations 
of  Genesis  as  found  in  Augustine.  If  not,  then  the  other  theory  is  to 
be  preferred,  viz.,  that  the  different  readings  are  recensions  of  one  and  the 
same  original  translation. 

'  Cf.  Epistle  261:  Psalterium  a  sancto  Hieronymo  iranslatum  ex  hebraeo  non  haheo. 
Nos  autem  non  interpretati  sumtis,  sed  codicum  latinorum  nommllas  mendositaks  ex 
graecis  exemplaribus  emendavimus. 

'  Cf.  Angus,  Sources  of  Augustine's  "De  civ.  Dei,"  pp.  236  ff. 


A  STUDY  OF  THE   VARIANT  READINGS  79 

It  has  seemed  advisable  to  include  in  this  connection  a  few  general 
statements  in  reference  to  points  that  will  later  be  developed  to  form 
separate  chapters  of  the  complete  study.  It  has  been  shown  that  the 
evidence  of  the  versions  of  Genesis  in  Augustine  points  rather  to  several 
recensions  of  an  original  text  than  to  independent  translations.  In 
order  to  determine  whether  only  one  original  Latin  translation  of  Genesis 
was  made  before  the  Vulgate  of  Jerome,  it  would  be  necessary  to  collect 
and  compare  all  extant  fragments.  This  has  been  impossible  in  connec- 
tion with  the  present  study.  However,  all  passages  from  Genesis  quoted 
by  Tertullian  and  Cyprian  were  collected,  and  those  verses  which  both 
of  these  authors  cite  in  common  with  Augustine  will  be  given. 

Gen.  1 :  26  Tertul.  De  Hab.  Virg.  15 :  Faciamus  hominem  ad  imaginem 
et  similitudinem  nostram.  Cyprian  Adv.  Marc,  quotes  the  same.  Gen. 
3:6  Tertul.  De  Cult.  Fern.  1:6:  In  doloribus  et  anxietatibus  paris,  mulier, 
et  ad  virum  tuum  conversio  tua,  et  ilk  dominatur  tui. 

Cyprian  Test.  3:32:  In  tristitia  paries  filios,  et  conversio  tua  ad  virum 
tuum;  et  ipse  tui  dominatur. 

Gen.  3:19  Tertul.  Adv.  Marc.  5:9;  Terra  es  et  in  terram  ibis. 

Cyprian  Test.  3:58:  Quoniam  terra  es  et  in  terram  ibis. 

Gen.  19:24  Tertul.  Adv.  Prax.  13:  Et  pluit  Dominus  super  Sodomam 
et  Gomorram  sulphur  et  ignem  de  caelo  a  Domino.  Cyprian.  Test.  3 :  33 
quotes  the  same. 

Gen.  25:23  Tertul.  Adv.  lud.  i:  Duae  gentes  in  utero  tuo  sunt,  et 
duo  populi  de  ventre  tuo  dividentur,  et  populus  populum  superabit  et  maior 
serviet  minori. 

Cyprian  Test.  1:19:  Duae  gentes  in  utero  tuo  sunt,  etc.,  as  above. 

Gen.  27:28  Tertul.  Adv.  Marc.  3:24:  Det  tibi  Deus  de  rore  caeli  et 
de  opimitate  terrae. 

Cyprian  Test.  1:21:  Et  det  tibi  Deus  a  rore  caeli  et  afertilitate  terrae. 

Gen.  49:  II  Tertul.  Adv.  Marc.  4:40:  Lavabit  in  vino  stolam  suam  et 
in  sanguine  uvae  amictum  suum.    Cyprian  Test,  1:21  quotes  the  same. 

A  comparison  of  these  passages  and  of  all  the  other  passages  of  Gene- 
sis found  in  either  Tertullian  or  Cyprian,  with  the  text  of  Augustine 
reveals  many  agreements  in  reading,  and  although  many  variations  are  also 
found,  they  are  of  much  the  same  character  as  those  occurring  in  Augus- 
tine's own  citations.  Hence  the  conclusion  follows  that  Tertiillian  and 
Cyprian  used  codices  of  Genesis,  which  had  as  their  source  the  same 
original  translation  as  that  from  which  the  text  of  Augustine  was  derived, 

Robert  in  his  edition  of  the  Pentateuch  (pp.  cxxviii  ff.)  compares  the 
citations  of  the  Fathers  as  found  in  Sabatier  with  the  readings  of  the 


8o  A   STUDY   OF   AUGUSTINE'S  VERSIONS   OE   GENESIS 

Codex  Lugdunensis.  But  very  few  exact  parallels  are  detected  and  not 
many  verses  which  show  numerous  points  of  resemblance.  A  careful 
comparison  of  this  material  with  Augustine's  versions  of  Genesis  reveals 
many  more  points  of  resemblance  than  those  noted  by  Robert.  Many 
fragments  of  verses  quoted  by  Augustine  agree  verbatim  with  the  read- 
ing of  the  Codex  Lugdunensis.  Other  verses  are  exact  parallels  with  the 
exception  of  a  single  word,  or  a  change  in  order.  Some  of  the  passages 
that  exhibit  many  points  in  common  are  the  following:  16:9,  i6;  17:1, 
5,  6,  15,  16;  19:17,  22;  27:3,  8,  9,  18,  19,  24,  27,  29;  28:1, 13,  14, 16, 19; 
29:5,  20;  31:2,  31,  54;  32:3,  5,  17;  37:10,  27,  31;  38:1,  2,  3,  13; 
42:36;  43:7,  8;  44:6,  29;  45:3;  46:31,  34;  47:  8,  15;  49:8;  50:5,  15. 
A  great  percentage  of  these  passages,  and  those  in  which  the  resemblance 
is  most  striking,  are  quoted  in  Locutiones  and  Quaestiones,  hence 
Robert's  conclusion  that  Augustine  used  a  manuscript  of  the  same  family 
as  the  Codex  Lugdunensis  in  the  composition  of  these  works  seems  well 
founded.  Therefore  the  evidence  seems  to  show  that  the  Codex  Lug- 
dunensis possessing  so  many  points  in  common  with  Augustine's  cita- 
tions, is  from  the  same  original  source  as  the  different  manuscripts  that 
he  consulted. 

Does  Augustine  ever  quote  from  Jerome's  translation  of  Genesis? 
When  one  considers  the  opposition  of  Augustine  to  the  Vulgate  transla- 
tion of  the  Old  Testament  and  his  preference  for  the  LXX,  it  seems  highly 
improbable  that  he  would  use  Jerome's  version  in  his  quotations.^ 
A  comparison  of  the  two  texts  reveals  some  few  similarities,  confined 
largely  to  single  words  and  short  phrases.  In  Gen.  4:18;  16:9;  21:12; 
29:5;  31:53;  32:30;  35:26;  39:12,  where  Augustine  quotes  but  part 
of  the  verse  there  is  exact  correspondence.  In  2:18,  22,  24;  3:9,  21; 
4:10;  5:4;  9:1;  11:7,27;  12:2;  15:6;  19:2;  21:10,17;  25:17;  26:24; 
27:24,36;  30:16;  31:7;  42:54;  43:34;  46:31;  47 : 29  points  of  resem- 
blance can  be  noted.  When  the  attitude  of  Augustine  toward  the 
Vulgate  is  taken  into  consideration,  how  are  these  similarities  to  be 
explained?  Two  explanations  are  possible.  First,  that  Jerome  made 
use  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  in  his  translation  of  the  Old  Testament,  pre- 

'  Cf.  Aug.  Epist.  82,  chap.  5:  ....  Intelligant,  propterea  me  nolle  tuant  ex 
hebraeo  inter pretationem  in  ecclesiis  legi,  ne  contra  LXX  audoritatem,  tamquam  novum 
aliquid  proferentes,  magna  scandalo  perturbemus  plebes  Christi.  Epist.  71,  chap.  2: 
Ego  sane  te  mallem  graecas  potius  canonicas  nobis  interpretari  Scripturas,  quae  LXX 
inter  prelum  perhibenlur.  De  civ.  Dei  18:43:  Ex  hac  LXX  inter  pretatione  etiam  in 
Latinam  linguam  interpretatum  est  quod  ecclessiae  Latinae  tenent.  De  doct.  Christ. 
2:16:  Et  Latinis  quibuslibet  emendandis  Graeci  adhibentur,  in  quibus  LXX  interpretum, 
quod  ad  Velus  Testamentum  attinet,  excellit  auctoritas. 


A  STUDY   OP  THE  VARIANT  READINGS  8 1 

serving  some  of  its  readings  that  were  in  accord  with  the  Hebrew;  and 
second,  that  the  constant  tendency  of  the  copyists  to  change  the  Old 
Latin  quotations  in  the  writings  of  the  Fathers  to  conform  to  the  Vulgate 
with  which  they  were  familiar  was  operative  here.  The  fact  that  some 
of  the  passages  in  Augustine  which  show  a  resemblance  to  the  Vulgate 
are  quoted  in  works  written  prior  to  Jerome's  translation,  would  seem 
to  add  weight  to  the  former  explanation.^ 

'  Cf.  2:  i8;  3:9,  21  in  De  (Jen.  con.  Man.    Jerome  translated  the  Pentateuch  some- 
time between  the  years  398-404. 


CHAPTER  IV 

THE  LATINITY  OF  THE  OLD  LATIN  BIBLE 

The  phase  of  the  Old  Latin  Bible  that  is  of  particular  interest  to  the 
student  of  philology  is  the  study  of  its  language  and  style.  The  current 
opinions  in  reference  to  the  Latinity  of  the  pre-Hieronymian  trans- 
lations have  been  stated  at  some  length  in  the  introductory  chapter.^ 
Whether  the  Old  Latin  Bible  was  composed  in  the  speech  of  the  common 
people,  and  should  be  considered  a  fertile  source  for  the  study  of  col- 
loquial Latin  or  whether  the  peculiarities  there  met  are  Grecisms  and 
Hebraisms,  emerging  through  the  LXX,  or  whether  both  elements  enter 
into  its  composition,  is  the  question  at  issue.  It  is  the  purpose  in  the 
ensuing  chapter  to  make  a  detailed  study  of  the  language  and  style  of 
the  fragments  of  the  Old  Latin  readings  of  Genesis,  as  they  are  preserved 
by  Augustine,  comparing  them  in  every  instance  with  the  text  of  the 
LXX,  in  order  to  determine  whether  such  peculiarities  have  their  source 
in  the  underlying  Greek  or  whether  some  other  explanation  is  to  be 
sought.  The  reconstructed  text  has  been  studied  as  a  whole,  no  attempt 
being  made  to  differentiate  between  readings  that  apparently  come 
from  different  codices,  the  present  object  being  merely  to  study  the 
general  character  of  the  Latinity  of  the  early  translations.  For  the 
purpose  of  comparison  statistics  have  occasionally  been  given.  In  all 
such  instances  they  apply  only  to  the  main  body  of  text,  and  not  to  the 
variant  readings.  For  the  first  three  chapters  of  Genesis  the  readings 
found  in  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  have  formed  the  basis  for  any  statistics,  inas- 
much as  in  that  work  alone  are  the  three  chapters  quoted  entire.  All 
peculiarities  of  language  and  style  in  the  variant  readings  that  are  not 
also  common  to  the  text  proper  have  been  noted. 

I.    Word-Formation 

The  aim  in  studying  word-formation  has  been  to  note  the  examples 
of  those  formations  that  are  peculiar  to  the  colloquial  speech.  For  the 
history  of  each  group,  reference  is  made  to  Cooper's  "Word-Formation 
in  the  Roman  Sermo  Plebeius." 

^  Cf .  chap,  i,  pp.  7  ff . 

82 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   OLD   LATIN  BIBLE  83 

A.     DERIVATIVES^ 

SUBSTANTIVES 

I.  Substantives  in  -tio  and  -sio,  Cooper,  pp.  3  ff. 
This  type  of  derivative  is  by  far  the  most  numerous  in  classical 
Latin,  and  the  colloquial  speech  shows  a  large  percentage  of  such  forma- 
tions. 
abominatio;  V.   illicitum;     Gk.    fiS^kvy fia;    43:32;    abomination.     Cf. 

Tertul.  Adv.  lud.  3;  Vulg.  Ex.  8:26,  etc.     Very  common  in  Vulg. 

and  Old  Latin.     See  Ronsch,  p.  69. 
circumcisio;   Gk.    irepLTOfirj;    circumcision;     17:12.      Found    in  Eccles. 

Latin. 
cohabitatio;  V.  domus;  Gk.  TravoiKia;  family;    50:22.     Cf.  Aug.  Epist. 

137- 

divisio;  Gk.  8uix<opiCov;  separation;  1:6.  Used  rarely  in  literal  sense, 
though  common  in  classical  Latin  in  the  general  sense  of  distribution. 

generatio;  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  yei/eo-is;  descendant;  6:9;  17:7  et  al.  Com- 
mon in  the  Vulg.;   family  32:9;   generation  50:23. 

germinatio;  Gk.  /SXaa-To-s;  infancy;  49:9;  ex  germinatione  ascendisti. 
Cf.  Colum.  4:24;  Pliny  17:24,  4  for  Hteral  meaning. 

inchoatio;  1:14,  16,  18.  Cf.  De.  Gen.  ad  lit.  2:15:  Sed  qui  per  inchoa- 
tionem  noctis  non  intelligit  nisi  "  principatum,"  nam  et  graecum  ver- 
bum  hoc  magis  indicat,  cum  dictum  est:  apx'?"-  Cf.  also  De  Gen. 
con.  Man.  1:14:  Si  autem  per  inchoationem  principium  intelliges,  et 
per  principium  principatum,  manifestum  est,  quia  per  diem  sol 
principatum  tenet.     Cf.  Aug.  Epist.  120.     See  Ronsch,  p.  74. 

iuratio;  Gk.  opKLa-fxos;  oath;  21:31;  28:10.  Cf.  Macr.  1:6;  Aug. 
Epist.  154.     Tertul.  Idol.  21.     See  Ronsch,  p.  74. 

iustificatio;  V.  ceremonium;  Gk.  8tKatw/xa;  statute,  law;  26:5.  Cf. 
Vulg.  Ps.  118:80,  etc.     See  Ronsch,  p.  74. 

redditio;  Gk.  avraTroSo/Aa ;  requital;  50:15.  Cf.  Cyprian  De  Oper.  et 
Eleem.  26. 

suscitatio;  V.  substantia;  Gk.  a.vda-Tr}ixa  =  creatura,  caro;  7:4,  23.  Cf. 
Loc.  1 :  19,  21.     Not  found  elsewhere  with  this  meaning. 

2.  Substantives  in  -tus.     Cooper,  p.  17. 
incolatus;    V.    peregrinatio;    Gk.    TrapoUrja-K;     sojourning;    28:4.     Cf. 
Inscrip.  apud   Gruter  484:2;    Modestin.  Dig.  50:1,  34;    Tertul. 
Apol.  22.     See  Ronsch,  p.  90. 

'  In  the  following  lists  the  corresponding  word  of  the  Vulgate  will  be  cited,  and 
also  the  reading  of  the  LXX.  If  the  construction  is  such  that  there  is  no  correspond- 
ing word,  the  reading  of  the  Vulgate  and  the  LXX  will  be  omitted. 


84  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

3.  Substantives  in  -tura.     Cooper,  p.  27. 

creatura;  Gk.  yeVco-i?;  creation;   2:4.     Cf.   Tertul.  Apol.   30;  Ronsch, 

p.  41. 
alligatura;    Gk,   Seo-/tos;    bundle;    42:35.     In   literal    sense   found  in 

Colum.  Arbor.  8:3;    Scrib.  Comp.  209;  Vulg.  2  Reg.  16:1.     See 

Ronsch,  p.  40. 
procreatura;  V.  generatio;  Gk.  yeVeo-is;  generation;   37:2.    Not  found 

elsewhere.     See  Ronsch,  p.  43. 

4.  Substantives  in  -ntia.     Cooper,  p.  32. 
dignoscientia;  V.  scientia;  Gk.  eiSevai;  knowledge;  2:9,  Notes.     Occurs 

elsewhere  in  Aug.  and  in  lul.  Val.  Res.  Gest.  Alex.  M.  1:21. 

5.  Substantives  in  -tas.     Cooper,  p.  37. 
nativitas;    V.  generatio;     Gk.  ycVeo-ts;    generation;     5:1.     Cf.    Tertul. 
Anim.  39;  Arnob.  i,  p.  32.     Ronsch,  p.  52. 

6.  Substantives  in  -tor.     See  Cooper,  p.  58. 
Dominator;   V.  Dominus;   Gk.  Aeo-TroViys;   Lord;    15:8.     Cf.  Cic.  Nat. 

D.  2:8;  Priscian  De  Laudib.  Anast.  Imp.  2:54. 
malleator;    V.    ibid.;    Gk.    o-</>v/30K07ros;    hammerer;    4:22.     Cf.    Mart. 

12:57,  9;  Inscript.  Orelli  3229. 
nutritor;    Gk.    KTr)voTp6cl>o<s;    breeder,    46:32.     Cf.   Statius   Theb.   10: 

228;  Suet.  Gramm.  7. 
sepultor;    Gk.    evra^tao-TTys;    one   who  buries;    50:2.     Cf.    Aug.   Trin. 

4:3.    Ambr.  De  Obitu  Theodos.  3. 

7.  Substantives  in  -arium  and  -orium.    See  Cooper,  pp.  74  ff. 
adiutorium;  V.  ibid.;   Gk.  fiorjOo'i;   aid,  helper;   2:18;     Cf.  Sen.  Dial. 

3:5,  2;    Ascon.  Scaur.,  p.  19  B,  etc.     Especially  common  in  the 

Vulg.  and  the  Old  Latin. 
reliquiarium;   Gk.  KaTd\eu}/i<;;   remnant;   45:7.     Cf.  Not.  Tir.,  p.   106. 

See  Ronsch,  p.  32. 
succinctorium;    V.   perizoma;    Gk.    TrepL^oyfm;    apron;    3:7.     Cf.    Aug. 

Sermo  10;  Con.  lul.  Pelag.     2:6;  Isid.  Orig.  19:33.     See  Ronsch, 

P-  35- 

8.  Substantives  in  -mentuni. 

aeramentum;    Gk.   x^^'^^'^',    brazen  vessel;    4:22.     Frequent  in   Pliny. 

See  22:3,  35;  also  in  the  Vulg.     See  Ronsch,  p.  23. 
iuramentum;  V.  maledictio,  iuramentum;  Gk.  apa.  some  MSS;  bpKL(Tfi6<;, 

opKos;    oath;    24:8;    26:3,    33.      Cf.   Terent.    Andria    728;    Paul. 

Dig.  22:3,  25.     See  Ronsch,  p.  23. 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   OLD   LATIN   BIBLE  85 

Note  also  calcaneuni;    V.  ibid.;    Gk.  Trrepva;     =calx;    heel;    3:15. 
Often  found  "in  Glossis."     Isid.  Orig.  11  :i,  114.     See  Ronsch,  p.  29. 

ADJECTIVES 

I.  Adjectives  in  -bundus.     Cooper,  p.  92. 
fumahundus;    V.  fumans;    Gk.    Ka7rvi^o/x,£vos ;    smoking;    15:17.    Does 
not  occur  elsewhere.     Cf.  Ronsch,  p.  138. 

2.  Adjectives  in  -bills.     Cooper,  p.  96. 
cognoscibilis;   Gk.   yvworTo?;   knowable;    2:9;   notes.    Cf.   Boeth.  Anal. 

post  Arist.  1:21. 
invisibilis;  V.  inanis;   Gk.   doparos;   invisible,  without  form;    1:2.     Cf. 

Lactant.  7:9;  Vulg.  Roman.  1:20,  et  al. 

3.  Adjectives  in  -anus, 
nudius  tertianus;    V.  niidiustertius;    Gk.  TpCrr]  rjixipa]    the  day  before 
yesterday;   31:2;   Cf.  Marc.  Aurel.  ap.  Front,  ad  M.  Caes.  5:59; 
see  Ronsch,  p.  128. 

4.  Adjectives  in  -ivus.     Cooper,  p.  105. 
primitivus;  V.  primogenitus;    Gk.  ttpcototokos;   first   born;    48:18.     Cf. 
Colum.  9:15;   Ronsch,  p.  130;  Prudent.  Tre.pl  aTe<f>.    10:828. 

5.  Adjectives  in -ceus, -cius.     Cooper,  p.  11 1. 
pelliceus;  V.  ibid.;   Gk.   Sep/xartvos;   made  of   skins;   3:21.     Cf.  Paul. 

Dig.  54,  n.  25.     Ronsch,  p.  122. 
empticius;    V.    ibid.;    Gk.    dpyvpwi/r/Tos;    bought,    purchased;     17:12. 
Cf.  Varro  R.R.  3:2,  12;  Seneca  Contr.  7:21,  4;  Petron.  47:12. 
Note  also  the  derivatives  seminalis  1:29,  and  ficulneus  3:7  notes, 
both  of  which  are  found  in  Colum.,  and  the  latter  in  Varro  R.R.  3:16. 

VERBS 

The  plebeian  tendency  to  form  neologisms  is  seen  at  its  height  in 
denominative  verbs.     See  Cooper,  p.  225.     The  rare  and  late  denomina- 
tives found  in  the  text  under  consideration  are  the  following : 
adaquare;  V.  dare  potum;  Gk.  TroTt^etv;   to  water;    24:14.     Cf.  Pliny 

17:11;  Pallad.  3:33.     Used  in  the  Vulg.     Ronsch,  p.  180. 
appropriare;    V.    appropinquare;    Gk.    iyyt^eiv;    to    approach;     18:23. 

Very  common  in  the  Old  Latin,  where  the  Vulg.  has  appropinquare. 
captivare;  V.  captivas  ducere;  Gk.  alxfj-o-Xwrevav;  to  take  captive;  34:29. 

Cf.  Aug.  De  civ.  Dei  1:1.     Also  found  in  the  Vulg. 
confortare;  Gk.  Kano-xeuW;    to  make  strong;   49:24.     Found  in  Macer 


86  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

Carmen  de  Zeodaria  71;    Gargil.  de  Pom.  16;    also  found  in  the 

Vulg.     With  transferred  meaning  in  Lactant.,  et  al.     Ronsch,  p.  185. 
exaltare;     V.   increscere;    Gk,    v\povv,    to  increase;     19:13.     Cf.   Sen. 

Quaest.  3.     Frequent  in  Vulg. 
humiliare;  V.  vi  opprimere;   Gk.   raTreivoSv;  to  defile;  34:2.     Cf.  Ter- 

tul.  Adv.  Marc.  20.     Frequent  in  Vulg. 
principari;    V.  dominari;    Gk.   a.pxf-iv;    to    rule;    1:28.     Cf.    Lactant. 

4:13.     Ronsch,  p.  168. 
salvare;  V.  ibid.;   Gk.  trw^civ;  to  save;   19:17.     Frequent  in  Vulg. 

B.     COMPOSITION 
SUBSTANTIVES 

But  few  examples  are  to  be  noted: 
procreatura.     Cf.  p.  84. 
henedictio;  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  cvXoyta;  blessing;  27:12,  35;    28:4,  etc.     Cf. 

Ap.  Trism.  82:11;  Tertul.  Anim.  2. 
maledictio;  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  Karapa;   curse;  27:12,  13.     Occurs  in  Cicero, 

meaning  ''reviling."     Common  in  Eccles.  Latin. 

ADJECTIVES 

Very  few  peculiar  or  rare  composites  are  found: 
invisibilis;  cf.  p.  85. 
fructifer;  V.  pomifer;    Gk.   Kdpmfjio<;;    =fructuosus;   i:ii,  12.     Occurs 

also  in  Colum.  11:2,  46;  Pliny  12:25,  54;  Quint.  8:3,  9. 
nudiustertianus;  cf.  p.  85. 
transfluvialis;    Gk.    Trepari^s;    from    beyond    the    river;     14:13.     Not 

found  elsewhere. 

VERBS' 

The  tendency  to  use  compound  verbs  is  very  marked.  Something 
over  200  different  compounds  are  used.  As  might  be  expected  the  com- 
pounds of  con-  are  the  most  numerous  class.  A  characteristic  of  the 
colloquial  Latin  may  be  observed  in  the  weakening  in  the  meaning  of  the 
compounds,  until  they  sank  to  the  level  of  the  simple  verb.  This 
similarity  in  meaning  is  well  illustrated  by  the  list  of  verbs  in  chap, 
iii,  p.  63  ff,  where  the  simple  verb  in  one  version  is  synonymous  with  a 
compound  verb  of  another.  Other  examples  might  be  cited.  Cf. 
cognominare  22:14;  concludere  16:2;  consequi  35:5;  consolari  37:35; 
enutrire  45:7;  inhabitare  21:23;  renuntiare  24 :  49,  etc. 

Other  compounds  that  are  rare,  or  of  late  origin,  are  the  following: 

'  Cf .  Cooper,  pp.  246  fif. 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   OLD   LATIN   BIBLE  87 

adaquare;  cf.  p.  85. 

appropriare;  cf.  p.  85. 

adnuntiare;    V.   indicate;   Gk.    dTrayycAXeiv;    to    tell;    12:18.     Occurs 

also  in  Seneca,  Pliny,  and  Curtius,  but  its  use  is  almost  entirely  con- 
fined to  Eccles.  Latin. 
compalpare;   to  touch;    27:12.     Found  also  in  Aug.  Sermo  214.     The 

verse  in  which  this  word  occurs  is  evidently  not  a  direct  quotation, 

but  an  adaptation,  and  the  word  may  be  one  of  Augustine's  own 

coinage. 
confortare;  cf.  p.  85. 
congaudere;    V.    corridere;    Gk.    o-vyxapcto-^ai;    to    rejoice    with;    21:6. 

Found  in  Tertul.  Adv.  Gnost.  13;   Alcim.  Avit.  Ep.  41:    Cyprian 

Ep.  50;    Vulg.  I.     Corinth.  12:26;    13:6. 
consuere;    V.    ibid.;    Gk.   pdirTuv;   to    sew   together;    3:7.     Very  rare; 

occurring  in  Plaut.,  Varro,  Pliny,  and  Seneca. 
conversari;  V.  habitare;  Gk.  oIkuv;  to  dwell;    25:27   notes.    A  favorite 

word  of  Seneca;  found  also  in  Colum.  and  Pliny  the  Elder. 
deamhulare;   V.   ibid.;    Gk.    TreptTraTeTv;    to   walk   around;    3:8.     Rare, 

occurring  in  Cato  R.R.  127;  Terent.  Heaut.  t,:^)^  26;  and  Cicero. 
inscrutari;   Gk.  Ipewav;   to  search;   31:33.     Cf.  Macr.  Sat.  7:1. 
pertingere;     V.    tangere;    Gk.    di^Kveto-^ai;    to    reach;     28:12.     Rare; 

found  in  Vitru.  2: 10,  i;  Sail.  lug.  48;  also  in  the  Vulg. 

VERBA  DECOMPOSITA' 

Double  compounds  belong  primarily  to  late  Latin,  although  some 
examples  are  found  in  the  early  period.  Cooper  has  found  in  Cicero, 
outside  of  the  Epist.,  only  11  forms,  three  of  which  absconder e,  compre- 
hendere,  and  derelinquere  are  found  here.  Other  double  compounds  are 
exsurgere  18:16  notes;  insurgere  4:8  notes;  both  of  which  were  in  com- 
mon use;  repromittere  49:10  notes,  found  also  in  Plaut.,  Cicero,  Suet., 
etc.,  and  disperire  17:14  notes,  which  is  largely  ante-classical.  In 
less  common  use  were  the  following: 

adinplere  2:21;  found  also  in  Colum.;  common  in  the  Vulg.,  Old  Latin, 
and  Eccles.  Latin.     The  occurrence  of  this  word  in  Livy,  cited  by 
Cooper,  is  not  given  in  the  Thesaurus.     Ronsch,  p.  206. 
insufflare  2:7,  notes;    frequent  in  Vulg.  and  Old  Latin;    also  in  Ambr. 

Inst.  Virg.  11;  Aug.  De  civ.  Dei  18:31,  et  al.     Ronsch,  p.  208. 
pertransire  15:17.     Pliny  N.H.  37:5,  18.     Common  in  Vulg. 

'  See  Cooper,  p.  289.  Cooper  has  omitted  exsurgere  and  repromittere  from  his  list  of 
double  compounds  that  are  found  in  Cicero. 


88  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

VERBS   IN  -FICARE' 

latificare,  to  enlarge,  9:27.  Forcellini  cites  only  Gloss.  Philox.  for  this 
word.     Cf.  Ronsch,  p.  177,  who  also  cites  Ambr.  Ep.  46. 

magnificare,  to  glorify,  12:2.  Occurs  in  Plaut.  Stich.  1:2,  44;  Men. 
2:3,  19;  also  in  Terent.  and  Pliny  the  Elder.     Ronsch,  p.  177. 

sanctificare,  to  hallow,  2:3.     Frequent  in  Vulg.     Ronsch,  p.  178. 

C.     HYBRID  derivatives^ 

Very  few  such  forms  are  found  in  our  text.  Cf.  praeputium  {prae+ 
Trocrdtov)  17:14,  24;  cf.  Seneca  Apoc.  8:3;  Juvenal  14:99;  common  in 
the  Vulg.  Perhaps  the  two  adjectives  hicameratus  and  tricameratus 
(6:16)  may  be  classed  here;  the  form  cameratus  being  derived  from 
camera,  camara,  Gk.  Ka/xdpa.  These  words  also  occur  in  Ambr. 
De  Noe  et  Area  9.     Ronsch,  pp.  142,  145. 

II.    Inflection 

As  one  would  naturally  expect  the  peculiarities  in  forms  are  very  few 
in  number,  and  the  departure  from  classical  usage  much  less  frequent 
than  in  Syntax. 

A.    declension 

In  pure  Latin  words  the  only  peculiarity  is  the  declension  of  agna, 
the  Abl.  form  agnabus  occurring  in  31:41.  The  same  form  occurs  in 
Hier.  Retr.  2:55,  i.     In  31:7  the  Gen.  form  agnorum  is  found. 

In  the  declension  of  Greek  words  there  is  a  preference  for  the  Latin 
forms.  Note  especially  cetos  1:21,  instead  of  cete.  A  few  Ace.  in  -n 
occur,  as  extasin  2:21;   Euphraten  15 :  18. 

In  the  case  of  Hebrew  words  there  is  some  variation  in  usage.  A 
majority  are  not  declined,  but  those  whose  terminations  are  similar  to 
the  termination  of  the  Latin  Nom.  are  in  many  cases  declined,  but  there 
seems  to  be  no  uniformity  of  usage.  The  following  forms  may  be 
noted: 

Adam,  Nom.  2:19;  Adae,  Dat.  2:16,  20;  Adam,  Dat.  3:21;  Ace.  2:19. 
Abram,  Nom.  11:29;  Abraham,  17:5;  Abrahae,  Gen.  20: 18;  24:9,  et  al.; 

Dat.  12:7;  16:16,  et  al. 
Ballam,  Ace.  29:29;  Ballan,  Ace.  30:4. 

Charram,  Ace.  2S:  10;  Charran,  Ace.  11:  t,i;  28:10;  Charra,  Abl.  11:32. 
Cherubim,  Ace.  3:24,   De  Gen.  con.   Man.;  Cherubin,  3:24,  De  Gen. 
ad  Ht. 

'  See  Cooper,  p.  310.  '  Cf.  Cooper,  p.  315. 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE    OLD   LATIN   BIBLE  89 

Dina,  Nom.  34:1;   Dinae,  Gen.  34:3;   Dinam,  Ace.  34:2. 

Geo,  Nom.  2: 13,  De  Gen.  con.  Man.;  but  Geon  in  De  Gen.  ad  lit. 

Itidas,  Nom.  38:1;  luda,  Voc.  49:10;    ludam,  Ace.  46:28;  luda,  Abl. 

49:10. 
Liae,  Gen.  31:33;   Liam,  Ace.  29:30. 
Ninevae,  Gen.  10:12;   Nineven,  Ace.  10:11. 
Petephres,  Nom.  39:1;  Petephrae,  Dat.  37:36. 
Sarra,  Nom.  16:1;  Sarram,  Ace.  20:18. 
Sodoma,  Ace.  18:22;  Sodomorum,  Gen.  18:16,  20. 
Tharra,  Nom.  11:26;  but  T/jara  11:27,  32. 

The  names  of  tribes  are  invariably  Latinized.     Cf.  Ammorhaeorum, 
15:16;  Chaldaeorum,  i^ij;  15:19-21,  etc. 


There  are  a  few  more  peculiarities  in  the  inflection  of  the  verb  than 
in  the  noun.  In  6:7  deleam  seems  to  be  Fut.  Ind.,  though  the  constant 
use  of  the  Fut.  Ind.  and  the  Pres.  Subj.  with  no  appreciable  distinction 
in  meaning  makes  it  impossible  to  determine.  The  Vulgate  has  delebo, 
and  the  LXX  dTraAetV^.  The  same  question  arises  in  17:6  where  the 
text  reads  augeam  te  valde  valde  et  ponam  te  in  gentes,  et  reges  ex  te  exihunt. 
Here  the  Vulgate  is  of  no  assistance  in  determining  the  form,  as  it  has 
the  form  faciam.  The  Greek,  however,  is  av^avoi,  which  would  incline 
one  to  believe  that  augeam  is  here  meant  for  a  future  form. 

The  irregular  verb  exeo  has  the  Fut.  form  exiet  in  15:4  and  extent  in 
17:6  notes;  but  in  15:14  exibunt,  in  42:15  exibitis;  cf.  transibitis 
18: 5,  etc. 

There  is  a  preference  shown  for  the  reduplicated  Perf.  forms  of  the 
compounds  of  curro,  which  usage  was  proscribed  by  the  grammarians.* 
Cf.  procucurrit,  18:2;  but  another  version  has  procurrit;  adcucurrit,  18:7. 

The  syncopated  Perf.  forms  are  the  rule.  Such  forms  developing 
in  the  early  period  of  the  language,  and  originating  in  colloquial  Latin, 
are  at  this  period  in  common  use,  and  are  probably  no  longer  to  be  con- 
sidered as  a  colloquialism.^  Cf.  audisset  37:21;  audissent  34:7;  audi- 
erunt  3:8;  dormisset  34:7;  obaudisti  22:18;  exaudisti  22:18  notes; 
exaudistis  42:22;    declinastis   18:5;    adnuntiasti   12:18;    peccasti    4:7; 

'  Cf.  Sen-ius  as  quoted  by  Lindsaj%  The  Lat.  Lang.,  p.  504:  "  Verba  quae  in  praerterito 
perfedo  primam  syllabam  geminant,  cum  composita  fiierint  geminare  non  possunt.  Cf • 
Bayard,  Le  Latin  de  St.  Cyprien,  p.  59. 

2  An  examination  of  a  considerable  amount  of  the  text  of  the  purist  Fronto  revealed 
that  he  regularly  used  such  forms.  Cf.  Lindsay,  op.  cit.,  p.  508;  Bayard,  op.  cit.,  p. 
60. 


90  A   STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

manducasli  3:11,  17;  magnificasti  19:19;   inhabitasti  21:23;  ''^ostis  29: 
5;  dormisti  4g:g;  somniasti  ^y:  10;  intrarunt  T.i^;  servierint  15:14,  etc. 

III.  VOCABULARY' 

A.      WORDS   OF   GREEK   ORIGIN^ 
NOUNS 

dbyssus,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  a/Sva-a-os    abyss:     1:2.    Not   used    before    the 

Christian  era. 
angelus,Y.  ibid.;   Gk.  ayyeAAos;   angel;   6:2;    19:1,16;   21:17;    22:11, 

15,  etc.     Common  in  Vulg.  and  Eccles.  Lat. 
extasis,  V.  sopor;  Gk.  cKo-rao-ts;  a  deep  slumber;    2:21.     Cf.  chap,  iii, 

p.  59;    Tertul.  Anim.  45;    Hieron.     Comment  in.  Isaiam  proem.; 

also  in  Vulg. 
gigas,  V.  ibid.;    Gk.  ytyas;   giant;    6:4.     Common  in  the  poets  of  the 

classical  period.    In  10:8,  9  used  as  an  adjective;    Vulg.  potens, 

robustus. 
holocaustum,  V.  ibid.;    Gk.    oAoKapTrcoo-is;   a  burnt-offering;    22:2,    13. 

Also  found  in  Prudentius. 
mandragoras,  V.  ibid.;  Gk. /^avSpayopas;  mandrake;  30:16.     Also  found 

in  Pliny  the  Elder,  and  Colum. 
paradisus,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  TrapaSeio-os;  2:10,  15,  16;  3:1;  23:24.     Occurs 

in  Gellius  and  Tertul. 
paranymphus,    Gk.    vv/x<^aywyos;    bridesman;     21:22    notes.     Also    in 

ApoUonius  Hist.,  chap.  51;  Aug.  De  civ.  Dei  6:9;  14: 18. 
rhomphaea,  V.  gladius;  Gk.  poiJi.<f)aia;   a  sword;  3:24.     Occurs  in  Val. 

Flac;    Livy,  Gellius.     Common  in  Vulg. 
thronus,  V.  solium;    Gk.    dpwos;    throne,   power;    41:40.     Occurs   in 

Pliny  the  Elder,  Suetonius,  and  in  Vulg. 
Other  Greek  words  of  more  common  usage  are  the  following.  In  each 
instance  the  LXX  has  the  Greek  word  from  which  the  Latin  is  adapted: 
cetus,  1:21,  K17TOS;  cithara,  4:21,  KiOdpa;  hydria,  24:43,  vhpia;  lampas, 
15:17,  Aa/A7ras;  machaera,  22:10,  ixa.xa.ipa]  pharetra,  27:3,  (ftaperpa; 
psalterium,  4:21,  {paXrijpLov;  saccus,  42:35,  o-dK/cos,  but  in  43:21,  23 
the  LXX  has  ixdpannro^;  spado,  37:36,  o-TTciSwv;  but  in  39:1  the  LXX 
has  ewouxos;   spartum,  14:23,  cnrapTiov;   stola,  49:11,   o"ToA.iy;    tribulus, 

'All  words  that  have  already  been  considered  under  "  Word-Formation "  will 
not  be  repeated  here.  Full  information  in  reference  to  each  word  has  there  been 
given. 

^  Cf.  Saalfeld,  De  bibliorum  sacrorum  vulgalae  cditionis  graecitate,  for  each  word 
given  under  the  following  list. 


THE  LATINITY  OF  THE   OLD   LATIN  BIBLE  9 1 

3:18,  Tpt'jSoXos;  thesaurus,  43:23,  Brjdavpo^;  calix,  40:13,  KvXii;  and 
canistra,  40:16,  Kavda-rpa  are  used  where  the  LXX  has  different  words. 
Both  of  these  words  are  in  good  Latin  usage  at  an  early  date. 

ADJECTIVE 

prasinus,  V,  onychinus;  Gk.  Trpao-tvos;  agem;  2:12.    Occurs  in  Petron.  27; 
Pliny  37:10;  Mart.  10:29,  etc. 

VERB 

But  one  Greek  verb,  zelare,  Gk.  ^r/XoOv;  30:1,  is  found.  This  verb 
is  also  found  in  Tertul.,  Aug.,  and  frequently  in  the  Vulg. 

The  number  of  Greek  words  is  thus  seen  to  be  very  small,  29  in  all, 
if  such  words  as  leo  and  camelus  are  included,^  and  most  of  those  found 
were  Latinized  at  an  early  date,  abyssus,  extasis,  angelus,  holocaustum, 
paranymphus,  and  zelare  being  the  only  words  of  comparatively  late 
origin.  Thielmann  maintains  that  it  was  a  characteristic  of  African 
Latin  to  use  a  large  number  of  Greek  words,  and  explains  the  relatively 
small  number  occurring  in  the  Latin  translation  of  the  book  Sapientia 
as  compared  with  Sirach  as  due  to  the  purism  of  the  older  school  of  trans- 
lators, which  considered  itself  bound  to  practice  its  art  even  on  Greek 
words  that  had  passed  over  into  good  Latin  usage.  If  this  conclusion 
be  well  founded,  it  would  tend  to  show  that  our  translation  of  Genesis  is 
either  not  African,  or,  if  it  be  African,  is  of  early  origin.  But  as  stated 
before^  the  translation  is  for  the  most  part  very  close  to  the  Greek  origi- 
nal, while  Thielmann  asserts,  "Je  freier  eine  lateinische  Ubersetzung 
ihrem  Original  verfahrt,  desto  alter  ist  sie.^"  Hence  according  to  this 
criterion  our  translation  would  be  late.  Thus  according  to  the  criteria 
that  Thielmann  employs,  we  are  led  to  the  two  diametrically  opposed 
conclusions,  first,  that  our  translation  is  early,  and  second,  that  it  is  late. 

B.     WORDS   OF   HEBREW   ORIGIN 

The  only  word  of  Hebrew  origin,  other  than  proper  nouns,  is  sabech, 
V.vepris;  Gk.  o-a/3eK;  a  thicket;  22:13. 

C.      RARE  WORDS  AND  DEPARTURES  FROM  CLASSICAL  USAGE^ 

accipere,  V.  ducere;  Gk.  Xafj-fiavuv;    =sumere;  25:30,  accepit  Rebeccam 

sibi  in  uxorem;  V.  ignoscere;  Gk.  8ex^o-^"S  50-i7>  cf.  Loc.  1:212. 

'  Thielmann  includes  such  words  in  his  list. 

^  Thielmann,  Archiv,  VIII,  pp.  517  fE. 

3  Cf.  Thielmann,  ibid.,  pp.  263  ff. 

''All  words  that  have  been  discussed  under  "Word-Formation,"  etc.,  are  not 
repeated  here. 


92  A   STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

"Nova  locutio  esV  accipe  iniquitatem  pro  "ignosce"  aut  "remitte" 
aut  " obliviscere''  sed  puto  inde  esse  dictum  "accipe''  ac  si  dicer etur, 
"aequo  animo  accipe,"  hoc  est  "noli  indigne  ferre.'" 

adicere,  Gk.  Trapart^ei/at;  with  infinitive  means  "again";  8:21.  A 
Hebraism.     In  25 :  i  adiciens  =  deinde.     Cf .  Ronsch,  p.  453. 

adiurare,  V.  obtestare;  Gk.  i^opKi^uv;  to  entreat;  24:3;  occurs  in 
Late  Latin:   common  to  Old  Latin  and  Vulg. 

aedificare;  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  otKoSo/AtTv;  to  fashion,  to  form;  2:22;  aedifi- 
cavit  Deus  Dominus  costam  in  mulierem.     Cf.  note  on  verse. 

Africus,Y.  meridies;  Gk.  AtV;  the  south;   13:14;   28:14. 

altissimus,  V.  excelsissimus;  Gk.  vi/'io-tos;  Deus  altissimus,  God  most 
high;    14:22;   Eccles.  Lat. 

ambulare,  V.  gradi;  Gk.  Tro/aeveo-^at;  =ire;  3:14.  Concerning  the  ser- 
pent it  states:  super  pectus  tuumetventr em  ambulabis.     Cf.  18:16. 

anima,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  ^l/vxv;  =animal;  2:19;  in  17:14;  46:15,  26,  27; 
animae  =  homines;  T^y.  21=  cor  pus;  cf.  Loc.  1:133:  hoc  loco  nomine 
animae  vitam  corporis  animati  significat  per  efficientem  id,  quod 
efficitur. 

applicare,  V.  habitare;  Gk.  irapefx^dWeLv;  used  as  the  equivalent  of 
admovere,  adducere;  33:18.  Cf.  Thesaurus  Ling.  Lat.  II,  297,  35. 
Used  in  Servius;  common  in  the  Vulg  with  this  meaning. 

apponere,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  wpoa-Tidevat;  to  bury;  25:17;  49:33.  Cf. 
Sulp.  Sev.  and  Ambr.;  also  used  of  the  mind,  to  apply,  8:12;  cf. 
34:19,  with  the  comment  in  Loc.  1:128,  adpositus  enim  est  filiae 
lacob,  id  est  amabat  eam;  with  Inf.  =  again,  a  Hebraism,  4:2;  8:12; 
38:26;  cf.  adicere.     See  Ronsch,  p.  454. 

area,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  kl(3wt6<;;  in  particular  the  ark  of  Noah;  6:14,  16; 
8:4;  first  used  in  Tertul.;   Eccles.  Lat. 

arida,  V.  ibid.;    Gk.  irjpd,  =  terra;    1:9,  10;    7:22;  a  Hebraism.     Cf. 
Thielmann,  Archiv,  VIII,  p.  509;  Old  Latin  and  Vulg. 

ascendere,  frequently  used  as  a  translation  of  dva^aivuv,  where  classi- 
cal Latin  would  use  proficisci,  or  some  similar  verb ;  cf .  46 : 4,  et  al. 
Similarly  descendere  =  KaTa^alvuv.  ascendere  in  2:6;  13:1,  is  used 
of  things;  such  usage  is  found  in  Cicero  and  Seneca,  but  is  espe- 
cially common  in  late  Latin  and  Vulg. 

attendere,  V.  caver e;  Gk.  Tr/ooo-e'xetv;  =cavere,  24:6;  cf.  attende  tibi  ne, 
etc.;  also  in  Cels.,  PHny  Ep.;  but  especially  frequent  in  Eccles.  Lat. 

audire,  V.  ibid.;  and  intellegere;  Gk.  dKoveiv;  to  understand;  11:7; 
42:23;  common  in  Plant,  and  Terent.,  also  in  Cicero.  Cf.  Thes. 
Ling.  Lat.  sub  audio. 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   OLD   LATIN  BIBLE  93 

augurari,  Gk.  oloiVL^eiv;  30:27;  cf.  Loc.  1:110:  " I ta  enim  dixit:  augur atus 
essem,  tamquam  dicer  et:  O  si  augur  atus  ess  em,  id  est,  ad  bonum  augur  ium 
te  in  domo  mea  haberem." 

benedicere,  Y.  ibid.;  Gk.  euAoyetv;  to  bless;  1:22,  28;  2:3;  5:2;  12:2,  3; 
17: 16,  etc.;  cf.  benedictus  in  9: 26;  27: 29,  33,  etc.,  used  as  an  Adj. 

bonus,  V.  pulcher;   Gk.  xaXos;   beautiful;    6:2. 

caro,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  o-ap^;  flesh,  i.e.,  mortal;  6:3;  in  7:15,  21  caro  means 
a  living  being. 

campestre,V .  perizoma;  Gk.  Trepi^tafxa;  an  apron;  3:7.  Rare  but  found 
in  Cicero  and  Horace. 

carbunculus,  V.  bdellium;  Gk.  avOpai;  a  precious  stone;  2:12;  cf. 
Publ.  Syr.  ap.  Petron.  55;  also  occurs  in  Pliny  and  the  Vulg. 

cilicium,  V.  vitis;  Gk.  lAt^;  49:11.  The  meaning  here  is  uncertain. 
Cod.  Lugd.  reads  praesepium,  and  Cyprian  quoting  the  same  verse 
has  the  same  word. 

circumcidere,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  TrepiTcyaveiv,  to  circumcise;  17:10,  11,  12, 
14,  24,  etc.  Frequent  in  Eccles.  Latin,  also  in  Petron.  102;  Tac. 
Hist.  5:5;  Aul.  Gellius,  Cels.,  etc. 

cm7a5,  V.  ibid. ;  Gk.  ttoAis;  city,  town,  4:17;  10:12;  11:4,  etc.;  occurs 
some  17  times,  while  urbs  is  not  found.  First  appearance  in  prose 
of  this  use  is  in  Cic.  ad.  Fam.  9 : 9,  3.     Cf .  Professor  Abbott  ad  locum. 

clamor,  \.  ibid.;  Gk,  Kpavyrj;  18:20;  cf.  Loc.  1:61:  " Clamorem  scriptura 
solet  ponere  pro  tanta  impudentia  et  libertate  iniquitatis  ut  nee  verecundia 
nee  timore  abscondatur^ 

cogitare,  V.  poenitet;  Gk.  IvOvixdaBai;  evidently  an  error  in  transla- 
tion; 6: 6  =  to  take  to  heart,  to  grieve;  cogitare  is  a  correct  rendition 
of  the  Greek  verb  in  its  first  meaning  to  consider,  but  not  does  have 
the  derived  meaning  to  take  to  heart,  to  grieve,  which  the  Greek 
verb  has. 

compositio,  V.  ornatus;  Gk.  koct/aos;  2:1;  in  one  reading  the  Greek  is 
rendered  by  ornatus,  in  another  by  compositio,  the  Greek  word 
being  taken  in  its  two  different  phases  of  meaning. 

cognosco,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  yiyvwo-Kciv,  like  the  Eng.  to  know,  euphemistic 
of  sexual  intercourse,  4:17,  25;  19:8;  24:16.  Also  in  Ovid,  Catul- 
lus,  etc. 

commemorari,  V.  recordari;  Gk.  fxiixyrjaKea-Oar,  42:9;  as  a  deponent 
found  only  in  the  Scriptures. 

comparare,  Gk.  o-vyK/atVeiv;  to  interpret  (dreams);  41:13;  another 
instance  of  incorrect  translation,  the  Greek  verb  having  this  mean- 
ing but  the  Latin  not. 


94  A   STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE  S   VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

comprehendere,  V.  perire;  Gk.  (TvinrapaXajx fiavtiv;  in  the  passive  mean- 
ing to  be  destroyed,  19: 17. 

compungi,  V.  irasci;  Gk.  Karavvo-o-co-^at;  to  be  angry;  34:7;  cf. 
Lactant.  4:18,  14,  where  the  verb  means  to  feel  remorse. 

condiscere,  V.  videre;  Gk.  KaTafjiav9dveLv  =  cognoscere;  34:1. 

conglutinare,  V.  adhaerere;  Gk.  irpodKoWav;  2:24;  with  trop.  meaning 
very  rare  except  in  Cicero. 

congregatio,  V.  turha,  populus;  Gk.  o-wayywyr; ;  in  plural  meaning  multi- 
tude;    28:3;    35:11;    48:4- 

consolari,  Gk.  TrapaKaXelv;  passive  form  used  with  both  active  and  passive 
meaning  in  the  same  verse,  37:35. 

constUuere,V.  praecipere;  Gk.  a-vvTaTTeiv;  to  command;   18:19. 

corpus,  Gk.  o-w/Aa;  secundum  corpus  =  per  capita;  47:12. 

dare,  v.  facer e;  Gk.  8iB6vaL=  facer e;  17:20. 

datio,  V.  munus;  Gk.  So/na;  gift;  25:6;  used  here  alone  with  that 
meaning. 

demorari,  V.  peregrinari;  Gk.  xpo*"'^"";  to  tarry,  to  linger;  32:4;  very 
rare  as  an  Intransitive.    Cf.  Plant.  Rudens,  2:4,  27;Tac.  Ann.  15:69. 

deponere,  V.  ducere;  Gk.  /carayeiv;  to  lead  down;  39:  i. 

deputare,  V.  reputare;  Gk.  Xoyt^eo-^at;  to  esteem,  to  account;  15:6; 
ante-  and  post-classical. 

dextra,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  Be^id;  24:49;  cf.  Loc.  1:90:  Per  dextrant  pros- 
peritatem  significavit. 

desertum,  V.  australis  plaga;  Gk.  ^prjfxos;  a  desert;  13:1;  used  in  singu- 
lar only  in  Eccles.  Latin. 

dies,  Y.  ibid.;  Gk. -^p-epa;  see  5:8;  6:3;  10:25;  11:32,  etc.:  Et  fuerunt 
omnes  dies  Seth  duodecim  et  nongenti  anni,  5 : 8,  a  Hebraism. 

dispergere,  V.  dividere;  Gk.  StacTTretpetv;  to  divide;  10:32;  cf.  Pliny 
6:26,30;    Tac.  5:8. 

disperire,  V.  delere;  Gk.  c^oXe^pevetv;  to  perish;  17:14;  mostly  ante- 
classical;   cf.  p.  87. 

disponere,  V.  pangere;  Gk.  hLariOivai;  disponere  testamentum,  to  make 
a  covenant;   15:18. 

divertere,  V.  declinare;  Gk.  eyKkivuv;  to  turn  aside;  19:2;  very  rare  in 
the  finite  forms;  cf.  Amm,  14:7,  15;  also  found  in  Vulg. 

dormire,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  Koifxav;  34:2;  39:12;  cf.  Loc.  1:144:  ^^Dormi 
mecum"  et  ista  usitata  est  locutio  pro  eo,  quod  est,  concumbe  mecum. 
Cf.  Juvenal  6:34;  Ovid  Her.  19:17. 

ducere,  V.  ferre;  Gk.  dn-ayeii/;  42:19;  cf.  Loc.  1:169:  ducite  pro  eo  quod 
est  ferte. 


THE  LATINITY  OF  THE  OLD  LATIN  BIBLE  95 

eicere,  V.  proferre;  Gk.  €K<f>epeiv;  to  bring  forth;  1:12;  in  2:9,  where 
the  meaning  is  the  same,  the  Vulg.  has  producere,  Gk.  e^avareAAeti/, 
and  in  3:18,  Vulg,  germinare,  Gk.  dvareXAetv;  cf.  p.  62. 

enutrire,  Gk.  eKTp€(j>uv;  to  nourish;  45:7;  rare,  not  ante- Augustan. 

esca,  V.  necessarium;  spolium,  ad  vescendum  =  ad  escam;  Gk.  ^piacra, 
(3po}fjLa,  Tpo<i>ri;  1:29,  30;  2:9,  16;  3:6;  42:2;  49:27.  Esca  seems 
to  be  analogous  to  the  Gk.  ySpworts,  meaning  both  eating  and  food. 
In  42 : 2;  49: 27,  it  clearly  means  food.  In  the  other  passages  either 
meaning  is  possible.  2:16  is  interesting.  In  Loc.  1:7  Augustine 
says:  Non  paradiso  escae  edes,  distinguendum  est,  sed  ^^escae  edes"; 
nam  "esca  edes"  did  admittit  latlna  locutio,  quoniam  pro  dativo 
casu  graeco  ablativum  vel  quem  appellant  septimum  in  huius  modi 
locutionibus  solent  ponere.  The  translator  seems  to  have  used  the 
Dat.  case  here,  understanding  it  to  mean,  ''thou  shalt  eat  for  food"; 
or  perhaps  has  rendered  a  Gk.  Dat.  of  Means  by  a  Lat.  Dat.  and 
then  we  have  the  common  Hebrew  construction,  which  also  occurs 
in  3:4,  "morte  moriemini"  i.e.,  esca  edes  =  iho\x  shalt  eat  by  eating, 
meaning,  thou  shalt  surely  eat.  Augustine  evidently  understands 
the  passage  in  the  latter  sense. 

esse,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  cTvat;  42:13;  cf.  Loc.  1:167:  "sumus"  dictum  est  pro 
"habitamus." 

exaudire,  V.  respondere;  Gk.  cTruKouctv;  30:33,  with  causative  force; 
cf.  Loc.  i:iii,  id  est  exaudiri  me  faciei. 

exire,  V.  exoriri;  Gk.  €^ipx'^^Oai  =  exoriri,  17:6. 

exerceri,  V.  meditari;  Gk.  dSoXccrxeiv;  24:63;  cf.  Quaest.  1:69,  Qui 
verbum  de  hac  re  graecum  nesciunt,  exercitationem  corporis  putant. 
Scriptum  est  autem  aSoXeo-x^o-ai,  dSoAecrxetv,  vero  ad  animi  exerci- 
tationem pertinet  et  saepe  vitio  deputatur,  more  tamen  Scripturarum 
plerumque  in  bono  ponitur. 

expectatio,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  irpoarSoKLa;  49:10,  the  object  of  expectation, 
the  abstract  for  the  concrete. 

fades,  W.  fades,  vultus;  Gk.  Trpdo-wTrov,  except  in  24:16.  Occurs  fre- 
quently with  a  variety  of  meanings;  2:6  means  surface.  Vulg. 
hsLS  superficies.  Note  also  2:7;  3:19;  4:6;  17:3,  17;  19:21,  etc. 
For  peculiar  uses  in  Eccles.  Lat.  see  Forcellini  sub  verbo. 

fenum,  V.  herba;  Gk.  xoV^s;  a  herb,  not  fodder;  2:5;  3:18.  Also  in 
the  Vulg. 

fetare,  Gk.  Aoxei^W;  to  bring  forth;  33:13;  occurs  in  Colum.  and  Aug. 
Cf.  Ronsch,  p.  213. 

filius,  Y.  ibid.;  Gk.  rlos;   17:12;  29:5.    All  words  of  relationship  have 


96  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

wide  application.     Cf.  Loc.    1:107:   Filium  autem  did  et  avi  et 

proavi  et  ultra  alicuius  eum,  qui  ex  illo   propagatur,  usitatissimae 

locutionis  est. 
fieri,  V.  ibid.;  and  nasci;  Gk.  ytyveo-^at;  the  regular  translation  of  the 

Gk.  yiyvf-dOai;   hence  has  the  same  meanings  as  the  Gk.  word. 

In  1:3,  5,  etc.  =esse;  in  35:26;  48: $  =  nasci.     Cf.  Notes  on  35:26. 
firmamentum,  V.  ibid.;   Gk.  a-Tepew/m;  =  caelum.     1:6,  7,  8,  etc.     Late 

and  Eccles.  Latin. 
flatus,  V.  spiraculum;  Gk.  irvorj,  the  breath  of  life,  2:7;  cf.  Prudent. 

3:16,8. 
framea,  V.  gladius:  Gk.  pofx<jiaia;  in  Late  Latin  used  for  gladius,  3 :  24;  cf. 

Aug.  Epist.  120:16. 
fundus,  V.  propago;  Gk.  irvOfirjv;  40:12,  evidently  means  stalk,     irvdixriv 

and  fundus  both  have  the  meaning  "bottom,"  "depths,"  etc.,  but 

fundus  has  not  the  derived  meaning  "stalk"  that  the  Greek  noiin 


generare,    V.    gignere;    liheros    habere;    Gk.    TtKvoiroitiv;    6:4;    11:30; 

rare  in  the  absolute  sense. 
heres,  owner,  possessor,  15:7,  8;   28:4;  ante-classical. 
implere,  V.  muUiplicare;  Gk.  trXriOvvtiv;  to  multiply,  to  increase,  17:2; 

18:20;  22:17,  notes. 
inaures,  V.  ibid.;    Gk.  evwria;   earrings;   35:4;   found  in  Plautus  and 

Pliny. 
incolere,  V.  peregrinare;  Gk.  TrapoiKuv;  47:9;  dies  incolere  means  to  live. 
induere,  V.  ibid.;   Gk.  €v8ueiv;   to  clothe;   3:21;   induere   is  generally 

used  in  reference  to  a  person's  clothing  himself,  not  of  the  perform- 
ance of  the  act  by  another,  and  usually  takes  the  Dat. 
infernum,  V.  ibid.;    Gk.  aSr;?;   =sepulchrum;  37:35;   42:38;   see  For- 

cellini  sub  verbo. 
initium,  Gk.  apxri;    =principatus;   1:16;   see  under  inchoatio,  p.  83. 
innocens,  Gk.  d^wos ;  24 :  41 ;  innocens  iuramento  means  free  from  an  oath. 
intendere,  Gk.  Trpoa-exuv;   34:3;   the  phrase  intendere  animo  generally 

meaning  "to  intend,"  is  here  equivalent  to  intendere  animum. 
intrare,   V.   ingredi;    intrare;    Gk.   £io-7ropeueo-^at,   €l(T€px€(T6aL',  =  concuni- 

bere  in  Old  Latin  and  Vulg.;  6:4;  29:30;  30:16. 
introire,    V.    ingredi;    Gk.    elaepx^o-Qat,;    38:2;    same    as    intrare   q.v. 

Cf.  Terence  Hecyra,  4:1,  35. 
iunior,  V.  minor;  Gk.  vewTcpos;   =  minor  natu,  48:19. 
labium,  V.  ibid.;   Gk.   x"-^"?;  language,   11  :i,  6,   9.     Cf.   Loc.  1:32: 

Quod  usitate  nos  dicimus  lingua  una.    In  22 :  17  labium  means  shore, 


THE  LATINITY  OF  THE  OLD  LATIN  BIBLE  97 

V.  litus;  Gk.  x"^os;  cf.  Loc.  7:32:  Haecautemtranslatiouhi  labium 

maris  posuit  pro  litore,  assidua  est  in  Scripturas,   sed  rata  est  in 

latinis  codicibus,  etc. 
latitude,  V.  nervus;  Gk.  TrXaros;  32:25;  latitudo  femoris  means  the  broad 

part  of  the  thigh. 
legitima,  V.  leges;    Gk.   vofxifxa-   precepts,   statutes;    26:5;    very  rare; 

cf .  Nep.  Phoc.  42 ;  also  found  in  Vulg. 
lenis,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  A.eTos;  smooth,  free  from  hair,  in  contrast  to  pilosus, 

27:11;   cf.  Hildeb.  ad  Apul.  5:21:  In  antiquis  editis  libris  lenis  et 

levis  inter  se  confusa  sunt, 
liber,  Y.  2:4  omits;  5:1;  ibid.;  Gk.  ySt/3Aos;  liber  creaturae,  2 -.4  =  the  slc- 

count  of  creation;    liber  nativitatis,  5:i=genealogical  account,  a 

family  tree. 
lignum,  Y.  ibid.;  Gk.  ivXov;  i:ii,  12,  29;  2:9,  16,  17;  3:1,  2,  6,  11,  17, 

22,  24,  tree;   Eccles.  Lat.;  in  3:8  it  means  grove.    The  word  arbor 

occurs  in  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  3:8,  11;  also  in  18:4,  where  the  LXX 

has  SeVSpov;  and  in  22:13. 
luminare,  V.  ibid.;   Gk.  (jxaa-Trip;  a  heavenly  body,  a  luminary;   1:14, 

15.     Eccles.  Lat.    Cf.  Ronsch,  p.  48. 
maledicere,  V.  ibid. ;  Gk.  Karapav ;  to  curse ;  8:21;  12:3;  27:29;  a  mean- 
ing peculiar  to  Eccles.  Lat.    Used  trans,  with  the  Ace.    The  P.P. 

maledictus  is  used  as  an  adjective.  Gk.  cTrtKarapaTos ;  3:14;  4:11; 

9:25;  27:29. 
manducare,  V.  comedere;    Gk.   iadUiv,  except  43:3,   where    a-wiaOeiv; 

to  eat;    2:17;    3:5,  11,  13;    18:5;    27:7;    40:19,  etc.;    edere  also 

occurs;   cf.  2:17;   3:2,  3,  11,  12,  etc.     For  use  of  manducare  see 

Petron.  56;  Varro  R.R.  3:7,  9. 
magnificare,  cf.  p.  117.     In  the  clause  magnificata  est  pars,  etc.,  43:34, 

magnificata  is  either  to  be  considered  as  an  Adj.,  or  facta  est  has  the 

same  force  as  est  alone.     The  LXX  has  the  Aor.  Pass,  of  the  verb, 

€/i,£yaXw^7/. 

manus,  V.  potestas;  Gk.  x"PJ  4i-35j  cf.  Loc.  1:161  where  Aug. 
explains  the  phrase  sub  manu  as  equivalent  to  sub  potestate.  A 
legal  expression. 

mare,Y.  occidens;  Gk.  OdXaaaa;  the  west;  28:14;  13:14,  etc.  Evident- 
ly a  local  idiom;  comes  into  the  Lat.  though  the  LXX  from  the 
Hebrew. 

mittere,  V.  inicere;  Gk.  eTriySoAAetv;  39:7;  mittere  oculos,  cf.  Loc. 
1:143;  solet  et  apud  vos  vulgo  esse  usitata  locutio  pro  eo  quod  est, 
amavit  eum. 


98  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

mors,  Gk.  vcKpos;  corpse;   23:3.     This  use  is  largely  poetical. 

morari,  Gk.  KaroiKt'^eiv;  to  reside;  3 :  24;  cf.  Seneca  Ep.  32 :  i. 

mover e,  V.  7:14;  ibid.  7:21,  reptare;  Gk.  kivuv,  passive  with  the  force 

of  the  middle  voice;  cf.  reptile  quod  movetur. 
mulier,  V.  uxor;   Gk.  ywiy;   wife;   2:25;   3:20;    11:29,  ^tc,  a  classical 

usage,  but  most  common  when  used  in  contrast  with  virgo,  24:4; 

Loc.  1:88. 
muliebria,  v.  ibid.;  Gk.  ywat/cta;  =menstrua;  18:11. 
mundus,  V.  simplex;  Gk.  Ka^apos;  morally  clean;  20:6;  Eccles.  Latin. 
nidus,  V.mansiuncula;  Gk.  voo-o-t'a;  a  room;  6:14. 
nisi,  Gk.  d  fxrjv  verily;  22:17;  evidently  a  confusion  on  the  part  of 

the  translator  with  et  fi-q,  as  the  meaning  here  required  is  verily. 
operari,  V.  ibid.,  except  in  29:27,  where  servire  is  found;  Gk.  cpya^eiv, 

to  work,  to  cultivate;    used  transitively  in  the  Scriptures.     Cf. 

2:5;  4:12;  3:23;  29:27. 
obaudire,   V.   obedire;    Gk.   v-n-aKovav;    to   obey,    22:16   notes;    22:18; 

26:5.     Post-classical  for  obedire;   occurs  in  Apul.,  Tertul.,  Vulg., 

etc. 
omnis,  V.  ibid.;   Gk.  ttSs;  =ullus  in  a  negative  sentence;  a  Hebraism; 

4:15.     Cf.  Thielmann,  Archiv,  VIII,  p.  504. 
ornatus,  see  under  compositio. 
OS,  Gk.  a-Tofxa;   edge,  i.e.,  the  edge  of  a  sword;    34:26.     Used  in  the 

Vulg.  with  similar  meaning. 
ostendere,  Gk.  KaTahuKvvvai;  4:21;  another  case  of  an  incorrect  render- 
ing of  the  Gk.     The  Gk.  verb  here  means  to  invent  and  teach. 

Ostendere  is  not  capable  of  the  former  meaning.     50:15,  V.  facere; 

Gk.  cvSeiKvwat;   cf.  Loc.   i:2ii:   Ostendimus  enim  dictum  est  pro 

60  quod  est  fecimus. 
pabulum,  V.  herba;  Gk.  xop^o?;  a  herb  or  plant,  i :  29. 
panis,  V.  ibid. ;  Gk.  apros;  usually  in  the  plural,  meaning  "food,"  21 :  14; 

43:16;   43:32;   47:16;   Eccles.  Latin. 
pecuarius,  V.  pastor;   Gk.   KTr^vorpo^os;   a  keeper  of  cattle;   4:20;   cf. 

Varro,  R.R.  4:2;   Cicero,  Deiot.  9. 
pater,  Y.  ibid.;   Gk.  TraTiy/o;  uncle,  grandfather,  etc.;   28:4;   29:12;  31: 

42,  etc.;   cf.  Loc.  1:102:  Isaac  dicit  filio  suo  de  avo  eius  patre  suo. 

Cf.  ibid.  118. 
pes,  V.  introitus;  Gk.  ttovs;  30:30;  in  pede  meo  —  aX  my  coming,  by  my 

presence;  a  Hebraism. 
plantare,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  (^utcvW;  to  plant;   2:8;  rare;  found  in  Pliny, 

Palladius,  and  common  in  the  Vulg. 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   OLD   LATIN   BIBLE  99 

pluere,  V.  ibid.;   Gk.  ^pix^iv;   used  with  a  personal  subject  dominus, 

2:5;  19:24. 
posse,  Gk.  Swao-^ai;    32:25;    posse  ad  eum  =  to  prevail  against  him; 

Vulg.  has  superare. 
ponere,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  rt^e'vai;  =facere,  17:6. 
primogeniius,  V.  ibid.;   Gk.   Trpwroro/cos ;    as  a  substantive,  first  born, 

27:19;    also  in  Pliny;    in  25:31  the  form  primogenita,  birthright, 

occurs;  V.  ibid.;   Gk.  TrpwTOTo/cctd;  a  rare  usage. 
proximus,  V.  ibid.;   Gk.  ttXtjctlov;  as  a  substantive,  a  neighbor;    11:3, 

7;  cf.  Val.  Max.  6:9;  Quint.  Decl.  259. 
puellajV.  ancilla;  Gk.  TraiStb-KTj;  a  maid  servant;  32:5;  ci.  puer. 
puer,  V.  servus,  puer;  famulus;    Gk.   ttols;    almost  universally   used 

instead  of  servus;    cf.  9:26;    18:17;    i9-2,  19;    24:9;    32:5,  etc.; 

a  classical  usage.    Servus  occurs  in  44:9;  famulus  in  9: 25. 
purus,  Gk.  KaOapo's;   purus  a  iuramento,  24:8=free  from  an  oath;    cf. 

innocens. 
pusillus,  V.  parvus;  Gk.  fiiKpds;  47:9;  cf.  Loc.  i :  195:  Pusillis  pro  paucis 

positum  est. 
querella,  sine  querella,  V.  perfectus;  Gk.  a/xe/xTrros ;   without  fault;    17:1; 

cf.  Vulg.  Sap.  18:21;  Luc.  1:6. 
quinquipliciter,  Gk.  TrevTaTrAao-tws ;   fivefold;  43:34;  Also  in  Ambr.  de 

Joseph  10. 
quinta,   V.    quinta  pars;    Gk.   dTroTre/xTTTovv;    47:26;    a   Hebraism,   the 

feminine  form,  quintas  used  substantively  instead  of  the  neuter, 

unless  partes  is  to  be  supplied.     See  Ronsch,  p.  452. 
recogitare,  V.  poenitere;  Gk.  Biavoelv;  6:6;  a  rare  word,  but  is  found  in 

Plaut.,  Cicero,  and  Colum.     Frequent  in  Vulg.    The  meaning  here 

seems  to  be  "to  regret." 
redire,  V.  vadere;  Gk.  cTrio-Tpc'^eiv;  to  turn,  to  go;   24:49. 
renuntiare,  V.  indicare;  Gk.  dTrayye'AAeiv;  24:49;  in  the  general  mean- 
ing of  ''announce,"  "declare";  rare  and  mostly  ante-classical. 
reptile,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  kp-jrcTov;  a  reptile;  1:20;  1:30;  occurs  as  an  adjec- 
tive in  Sidon.  Ep.  8:2;  as  a  substantive  in  Ambr.  and  Vulg. 
respicere,  V.  iudicare;   Gk.  i<jiopa.v;   to  decide,  to  choose;   31:49;    the 

Gk.  verb  has  such  derived  meaning,  but  respicere  does  not  have  such 

a  meaning,  at  least  not  in  Class.  Lat. 
sativus,  Gk.  (nr6pifio<;;  that  which  is  sown;  1:29  notes;  very  rare;  found 

in  Varro,  Pliny,  etc. 
scala,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  KXtp-ai  in  the  singular  =  ladder;  28:12.    According 

to  the  grammarians  its  use  with  that  meaning  was  confined  to  the 


lOO  A   STUDY   OF   AUGUSTINE  S   VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

plural.  Used  in  the  singular  in  Cels,  8:15;  Gai.  Dig.  46: 2,  56;  and 
Curiosa  Urb.  Reg.  XLII. 

saeculum,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  aiw;  in  saeculum  — to  all  eternity,  13:15; 
occurs  frequently  in  Eccles.  Lat.;   6:4,  a  saeculo  =  iYora  of  old. 

scire,  Gk.  yiyvwo-Ketv;  22:12,  scivi=cognovi,  I  have  learned,  I  know; 
38:26  used  euphemistically  of  sexual  intercourse. 

secundo,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  Sevrepov;  22:15;  =iterum;  also  in  Eutrop.,  Lac- 
tant.,  and  Auct.  B.  Alex. 

seder e,  V.  manere;  Gk.  KaOrjcrOat;  =habitare,  19:30;  cf.  Sil.  3:560;  Flor. 
2:11. 

seducerCjV.  decipere;  Gk.  dTarav;  to  lead  astray;  3:13;  Eccles.  Lat. 

semen,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  (nrep/xa;  posterity;  12:7;  13:15,  16,  etc.;  fre- 
quent in  Eccles.  Lat.  also  in  Ovid  and  Seneca. 

seminalis,  Gk.  o-Trdpt/xos;  good  for  seed;  1:29;  rare  and  late.  Used  by 
Colum.  with  different  meaning. 

septima,  v.  hebdomada;  Gk.  c;S8o/xa;  a  week;   29:27. 

sinistra,  Y.  ibid.;  Gk.  dpto-repa;  24:49;  cf.  Loci:  90;  per  sinistram  ad- 
versitatem  significavit. 

spartum,V .  filum;  Gk.  a-n-apTLov;  14:23,  cf.  Loc.  1:48:  Fefellit  inter pretes 
quod  graecus  habet  (nrapriov,  quod  latine  filum  intelligitis ,  et  ista  Scrip- 
turarum  locutio. 

sorer,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  d8e\<^r;;  24:60;  see  wndex  filius,  and  pater. 

statuere,  V.  complere;  Gk.  torTdvat;  statuere  iuramentum  =  to  fulfil  an 
oath;  26:3. 

superferre,  V.  ferre;  Gk.  lin<\>ip€iv;  1:2;  cf.  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  1:18; 
Nam  et  illud,  quod  per  graecam  et  latinam  linguam,  dictum  est  de 
spiritu  Dei,  quod  superferebatur  super  aquas,  secundum  Syrae  linguae 
intellectum,  quae  vicina  est  Hebraeae,  nam  hoc  a  quodam  docto  Chris- 
tiana Syro  fertur  expositum,  non  superferebatur,  sed  fovebat  potius 
intelligi  perhibetur,  etc. 

suscipere,  V.  propitiare;  Gk.  irpocrSex^iTOaL;  =accipere,  32:20. 

suscitatio,  V.  substantia;  Gk.  dvdaTTjfxa;  7:4,  23.  Cf.  Loc.  1:21;  Notan- 
dum  locutionis  esse  pro  eo,  ac  si  diceret:  conditionem  vel  creaturam 
carnis. 

tantus,  Gk.  ju,ovos;  3 :  11— solus,  alone. 

terra,  Y.  pulvis;  Gk.  y^;  dust;  3:19;   18:27. 

testamentum,  V.  foedus;  Gk.  SiaO'^Kr];  9:12,  etc.;  cf.  Loc.  1:68:  Amat 
Scriptura  testamenti  nomine  pactum  appellare;  ibid.  97:  Amant 
Scripturae  pro  pacto  ponere  testamentum,  id  est  SiadrJKrjv. 

tignum,V.  culmen;  Gk.  Sokos;  trop.  a  roof,  a  house;   19:8. 


THE  LATINITY  OF  THE  OLD  LATIN  BIBLE  lOI 

turbari,  V.  aegrotare;  Gk.  ho^dv)  to  be  sick;  48:  i. 

venatio,  V.  venatus;  Gk.  drjpa-,  27:$,  7,  25,  the  game  taken  in  the  hunt. 
Cf.Livy,  33:49. 

venditio,  V.  alimentum,  triticum;  Gk.  o-itos;  abstract  for  concrete; 
means  "grain,"  42:1,  2. 

verbum,  Gk.  pw^^',  =res;  19:21,  22;  22:16;  24:9;  cf.  ForceUini  sub 
voce  vi:  Apud  Script.  Eccles.  praeeunte  Vulg.  Inter,  verbum  saepis- 
sime  occurrit  pro  re  quacumque,  sive  perfeda  ut  plurimum,  sive  per- 
ficienda,  etc.  In  22 :  16  Vulg.  has  res,  elsewhere  a  different  construc- 
tion.   In  19:22  the  LXX  has  -n-payiMi. 

vernaculus,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  oUoycv^s;  =verna,  17:12;  rare  as  a  substan- 
tive. 

vesper e,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  ia-n-epa;  1:5  notes;  in  the  ph.ra.se  factum  est  ves- 
pere  factum  est  mane,  the  vespere  may  be  interpreted  as  an  indeclin- 
able noun  like  mane. 

vivus,  Gk.  ^wv;   21:19:  aqua  viva,  living  water,  i.e.,  running  water. 

volatile,  V.  ibid.;  Gk.  Treretvov;  as  a  substantive,  a  bird,  1:20,  28,  30, 
Also  occurs  in  Chalcid.  Com.  in  Tim.  Plat.  Vulg.  in  1:30  has 
volucer. 

IV.    Syntax 

A.      PREPOSITIONS   AND   PREPOSITIONAL   PHRASES^ 

I.      USES   OF   PREPOSITIONS   WITH   SUBSTANTIVES 

In  the  study  of  the  prepositions  the  three  following  points  are  to 
be  noted:  first,  the  extension  in  the  meaning  of  certain  prepositions; 
second,  the  encroachment  of  some  of  the  prepositions  upon  the  uses  of 
the  others,  ultimately  resulting  in  the  disappearance  of  the  latter  in 
the  Romance  languages;  and  third,  the  use  of  prepositional  phrases 
for  case  constructions.  Two  forces  operated  to  produce  these  changes, 
the  influence  of  the  colloquial  speech,  and  of  the  Greek  original,  the 
latter  of  which  seems  to  have  been  the  dominant  factor  in  bringing  about 
the  first  and  third  conditions  noted  above.  Many  uses  of  the  preposi- 
tions that  at  first  thought  might  seem  to  be  due  to  the  influence  of  the 
colloquial  speech  are  found  upon  closer  observation  to  be  literal  render- 
ings of  the  Greek  text.  Similarly  the  extension  of  the  meaning  of  the 
prepositions  can  often  be  traced  to  the  Greek.  A  Greek  and  a  Latin 
preposition  express  some  relations  in  common,  but  the  Greek  has  some 
phases  of  meaning  not  possessed  by  the  Latin;  yet  the  translator, 
exddently  ignorant  of  this  fact,  seems  to  consider  the  two  as  entirely 

'  Cf.  Ronsch,  p.  389. 


I02  A   STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE  S   VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

synonymous,  and  almost  uniformly  renders  the  one  by  the  other,  giving 
to  the  Latin  preposition  a  shade  of  meaning  entirely  foreign  to  correct 
usage. 

In  the  use  of  prepositional  phrases  for  case  constructions  there  is  not 
much  departure  from  the  text  of  the  LXX,  but  the  Latin  shows  some 
extension,  probably  due  to  colloquial  influence.  These  changes  will 
be  discussed  at  greater  length  in  connection  with  the  treatment  of  the 
individual  prepositions. 

A  majority  of  the  uses  that  are  to  be  noted  can  be  paralleled  in 
classical  Latin,  and  it  is  not  the  peculiarity  of  the  usage,  but  its  multi- 
plication, that  is  worthy  of  attention. 

a,  ab,  ahs 

"A''  shows  few  departures  from  the  classical  norm,  although  it 
has  made  some  inroads  upon  ex.  In  53  of  the  60  phrases  in  which  it 
occurs,  a  is  a  translation  of  the  Gk.  dTro;  three  times  of  irapa.  where  the 
Greek  preposition  used  with  the  name  of  a  person  means  "from  the  side 
of";  cf.  19:24;  23:6;  33:19;  twice  of  ck;  cf.  6:16;  8:21  (but  in  6:16 
the  phrase  a  latere  is  rendered  ex  transversa  in  another  version) ;  of  v-rip 
in  49: 12  and  of  ctti  in  4:  ii,  and  here  some  MSS  read  airo  Trj<;  y^s  instead 
of  CTTi  T^S  yrj^. 

In  7 : 8  a  Part.  Gen.  or  ex  with  the  Abl.  would  be  more  regular  after 
duo. 

A  pecuHar  idiom  with  a  occurs  frequently,  as  in  3:2,  afrudu  ligni, 
where  the  classical  expression  would  probably  be  fructum  ligni,  or  ali- 
quidfructus.     Similar  constructions  occur  in  2:16;  2:17;  3:1,11,12,  etc. 

^-phrase  for  an  appositive:  Deleam  hominem  quem  feci,  ab  homine 
usque  ad  pecus,  etc.,  6:7,  where  one  might  expect  et  homines  et  pecus. 
Cf.  7:23. 

'M"  with  Abl.  expressing  comparison:'  Maledictus  tu  ab  omni  pecore 
et  omni  genere  bestiarum,  3: 14,  meaning  "accursed  art  thou  above  every 
other  animal,"  etc.;  cf.  49: 12,  Fulvi  oculi  eius  a  vino  et  dentes  candidiores 
lacte.  This  passage  admits  of  two  interpretations.  The  phrase  a  vino 
may  be  taken  as  an  Abl.  of  Cause,  but  as  the  Greek  Preposition  is  v-^^p, 
in  excess  of,  and  as  the  last  phrase  has  the  comparative  candidiores, 
natural  rhetorical  balance  would  make  it  more  probable  that  the  preposi- 
tion a  here  has  the  comparative  force.  In  32:10  the  a  phrase  again  is 
uncertain,  but  a  causal  interpretation  seems  preferable,  although  a 
comparative  force  may  be  read  into  the  passage. 

'  Cf.  Ronsch,  p.  452;  Wolffin,  Archiv,  VIII,  p.  262. 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   OLD   LATIN   BIBLE  IO3 

Other  departures  from  classical  usage  are  found  in  27:39,  afertilitate 
terrae  hahitatio  tua  et  a  rore  caeli  desuper;  and  in  the  phrase  a  facie, 
meaning  away  from,  a  Hebraism;  cf.  3:8;  4:14;  6:7;  35:1. 

The  extension  in  the  use  of  ad  is  more  marked,  and  this  preposition 
has  begun  to  take  on  those  uses  which  are  further  developed  in  the 
Romance  languages.  Most  of  the  constructions  here  observed  can  be 
paralleled  in  classical  Latin,  but  the  multiplication  of  their  usage  is  a 
colloquialism.  In  54  cases  ad  is  a  translation  of  the  Greek  Tr/ao's;  in  8 
of  eis;  in  6  of  ctti;  in  4  of  Kara;  in  2  of  iv,  and  6  times  usque  ad  is  the 
equivalent  of  the  Greek  cw?.  A  colloquial  development  is  the  frequent 
use  of  ad  for  the  Dat.  case,  especially  to  express  the  relation  of  the  Ind. 
Obj.  In  this  use  the  Greek  is  not  the  basis  of  the  construction,  as  in 
many  instances  the  Gk.  Dat.  is  rendered  by  ad  with  the  Ace. 

Unusual  or  rare  meanings  of  ad:  Ad,  Gk.  Kara  =  according  to,  1:26, 
27;  5:1;  a  classical  usage.  Ad  =  adversus,  32:25:  non  potest  ad  eum. 
Ad  is  used  to  express  place  where,  t^-.S,  De  Gen.  con.  Man.;  i4:i3,Gk. cv; 
18:1,  Gk.  TT/Dos  with  the  Dat.  =  Lat.  ad  ilicem;  18:1,  ad  ostium,  Gk.  ^Tri 
with  Gen. 

^(/-phrase  for  Case  Construction.  The  a(/-phrase  in  classical  Latin 
often  is  used  instead  of  the  Dat.  of  Purpose,  but  in  our  text  it  is  used 
almost  to  the  complete  exclusion  of  the  case  construction.  The  in- 
phrase  is  also  used  with  the  same  force,  in  fact,  in  with  the  Ace.  and  ad 
are  almost  synonymous.  Bayard,  op.  cit.,  p.  138,  notes  in  St.  Cyprian 
a  frequent  use  of  ad  with  substantives,  verbal  and  non-verbal,  with  the 
force  of  a  gerund.  The  same  usage  is  found  here;  cf.  ad  escam,  2:9; 
ad  aspectum,  2:9;  and  3:6  where  one  version  has  the  same  expression, 
and  the  other  has  ad  with  the  gerund.    Other  examples  are  numerous. 

Ad  with  verbs  of  saying:  A  very  common  construction  which  in 
some  cases  goes  back  to  the  Gk.  original,  and  in  others  represents  the 
Gk.  Dat.  Examples  of  the  latter  are  found  in  3 :  i,  2,  De  Gen.  con.  Man. ; 
4:6;  12:1;  17:15;  18:33;  3'!^-3^',  47:5*8;  50:6.  There  are  17  cases 
of  ad  with  verbs  of  saying,  where  the  LXX  has  a  preposition  also.  The 
Dat.  is  also  frequently  found  as  Ind.  Obj. 

Ad  with  the  Ace.  for  Ind.  Obj.  with  other  than  verbs  of  saying  occurs 
in  2:24;  17:19;  17:21;   24:49. 

Compound  verbs  that  may  take  a  Dat.  are  almost  invariably  fol- 
lowed by  the  preposition.     Cf.  2:24  notes;   8:9;  8:21;   25:17;  49:11, 

'  Thielmann,  Archiv,  VIII,  p.  262;  Stolz  and  Schmalz,  Lat.  Gram.,  p.  261. 


I04  A  STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS  OF   GENESIS 

32.  In  49:  II  we  find  both  the  Dat.  and  the  atf-phrase,  alUgans  ad  vitem 
et  cilicio. 

Other  peculiar  uses  are  found  in  3:16,  ad  virum  tuum  conversio  tua. 
Cf .  4 : 7.  In  3 1 : 2,  e/  ecce  non  erat  ad  eum  sicut  hesterna,  etc.,  note  also  the 
Hebraisms  ad  faciem  =  ad,  33:18;  facie  ad  faciem,  32:30,  meaning  face 
to  face.  In  17:21  the  phrase  ad  annum  sequentem  is  an  equivalent  to  an 
Abl.  of  Time:   the  LXX  has  iv. 

There  remain  to  be  considered  two  uses  of  ad  apparently  with  the 
Gen.  In  7:23  the  text  reads,  et  deleta  est  omnis  suscitatio,  ah  homine 
usque  ad  pecudem  et  repentium  et  volatilium.  The  Genitives  may  be 
explained  as  appositional,  but  such  explanation  is  hardly  consistent 
with  the  logical  meaning  of  the  passage.  The  LXX  reads  ccos  ktt^vovs 
Koi  ipireTwv,  etc.  The  translator  evidently  with  inadequate  understand- 
ing of  the  Gk.,  either  considered  the  word  ktt^vovs  as  an  Ace.  form,  and 
so  rendered  it  by  the  Lat.  Ace,  and  then  translated  the  two  nouns 
following  by  the  Gen.,  retaining  the  case  of  the  Gk.;  or  rightly  under- 
standing the  first  phrase,  rendered  it  by  usque  ad  pecudem,  but  carelessly 
overlooked  the  fact  that  the  Genitives  following  were  in  the  same  con- 
struction, and  mistranslated  them.  In  43:34  we  read,  magnificata  facta 
est  autem  pars  Beniamin  prae  partibus  omnium  quinquipliciter  ad  illorum. 
The  explanation  of  ad  illorum  probably  lies  in  an  ellipsis  of  partes.  The 
LXX  here  reads  Trpos  Ta.%  ckeiVwv,  which  the  translator  has  rendered 
literally,  ad  meaning  "in  comparison  with." 

ante 
Ante  occurs  11  times;  8  times  where  the  Gk.  has  havTiov,  3  times 
where  the  Gk.  is  ifnrpoa-Oev;  and  once  where  the  Lat.  reads  apposuit 
ante  illos,  the  Gk.  has  the  Dat.  Its  use  for  the  Gk.  ivavnov,  in  the  sight 
of,  is  derived  from  the  Hebrew  and  Hellenistic  Gk.,  and  is  peculiar  to 
Eccles.  Latin.     Cf.  13:9;  18:3;   18:22;  19:13,  etc. 

apud 
Apud  occurs  but  once,  in  29:27,  in  the  phrase  apud  me,  where  the 

LXX  has  Trapd. 

circa 
Circa  is  used  3  times,  all  with  the  Ace;   in  15:12  with  reference  to 
time,  Gk.  Trcpt;  in  35:5  Gk.  kvkXu),  and  39:6,  Gk.  Kara,  with  reference 
to  space.     In  39 : 6  circa  might  be  interpreted  as  meaning  in  regard  to. 

contra 
Contra  occurs  7  times,  four  times  with  its  regular  meaning,  opposite 
to,  Gk.  KarivavTi,  aTreVavTi,  2:14;  3:24;    2i:i6  twice.     In  10:9  it  is  the 


THE   LATINITY  OF  THE   OLD   LATIN  BIBLE  105 

equivalent  of  comw,  Gk.  ivdvnov,  and  in  15:10  contra  faciem,  Gk.  avn 
irpoaiiiTra,  means  "opposite,"  a  Hebraism. 

coram 
Coram  is  found  in  11:28;    16:5,  with  the  Abl.     In  Loc.  1:30  we 
find  the  following  comment:  Incertum  est  utrum  possit  accipi  coram  Domi- 
no Deo,  quia  sic  solet  intelligi,  quod  graece  dicitur  evavTiov. 

cum 

There  are  48  examples  of  the  use  of  cum,  in  all  but  two  of  which  the 
LXX  has  /A€Ta.  In  one  of  these  two,  46 : 8,  the  cww-phrase  is  not  found 
in  the  LXX;  and  in  46:27  cum  quibus,  etc.,  represents  a  participle  in 
the  Gk. 

Cum  is  used  almost  exclusively  to  express  Accompaniment.  A 
few  modal  uses  occur:  cum  pace,  15:15;  cum  dolo,  27:35;  cum  tristitia, 
42:38;  44:29. 

The  cMW-phrase  is  used  for  a  Dat.  in  3:12:  Mulier  quam  dedisti 
mecum;  cf.  23:4,  Peregrinus  et  advena  sum  ego  vobiscum;  and  26:29, 
Ne  facias  nobiscum  malum;  also  28:15.  In  35:2  cum  is  the  equivalent 
of  inter,  "Tollite  deos  alienos  qui  sunt  vobiscum."  Note  the  usage  in  32: 
28  which  seems  to  have  no  parallel  in  classical  Lat.,  Quia  valuisti  cum 
Deo,  et  cum  hominibus  potens  es. 

de^ 

De  had  already  begun  to  make  inroads  upon  ab  and  ex,  and  especially 
upon  the  latter,  and  more  than  any  other  preposition  shows  the  collo- 
quial influence.  Most  of  the  constructions  with  de  have  their  prototypes 
in  the  classical  period,  and  the  multiplication  of  the  examples  is  again 
the  thing  to  be  noted.  De  occurs  more  frequently  than  ab  or  ex,  being 
found  67  times,  42  times  as  a  translation  of  iK,  15  times  of  diro,  and  4 
times  of  Trept.  In  2:21  and  3:22  the  LXX  has  the  Gen.  case  without 
any  preposition,  and  in  24 : 5  the  phrase  de  qua  represents  the  Gk.  adverb 
odcv.    In  some  cases  the  phrase  is  not  found  in  the  LXX,  as  in  32:11. 

De  for  ex:  After  verbs  compounded  with  ex,  de  almost  invariably 
is  used.  Cf.  2:9,  10;  10:11;  11:31;  12:1;  15:4,  7;  19:12,  29;  24:5; 
32:11;  46:26. 

De-phrase  for  Genitive  case:  The  use  of  a  Je-phrase  instead  of  a  Part. 
Gen.  is  very  common.  In  many  cases  the  de-phiase  is  not  dependent 
upon  any  noun,  but  is  used  absolutely,  as  the  cases  already  noted 
under  a  and  ai.     Ci.  de  ligno  manducabitis,  2:1^;  also  3:3;  3:6;  3:17, 

'  Cf.  Bayard,  op.  cit.,  p.  150;  Bonnet,  Le  Latin  de  Gregoire  de  Tours,  p.  607. 


io6  A  STXJDY  or  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

22;  14:23;  17:12;  24:10;  27:25,28.  In  2:21,  23;  24:10;  28:2,  the 
phrase  is  dependent  upon  a  noun. 

De-phrase  for  Gen.  of  Material.  Cf.  de  terra,  2:19;  de  limo,  2:7, 
De  Gen.  con.  Man. 

In  some  cases  de  has  the  force  of  a  or  ex.  Cf .  De  ventre  separabuntur, 
25 :  23 ;  solveris iugum  de  collo  tuo,  27 : 40;  liberavit  c/e,  37 :  21. 

ex 

Ex  is  still  found,  but  as  before  stated  is  overshadowed  by  de  and  a. 
It  occurs  22  times,  17  times  where  the  Gk.  has  ck,  4  times  where  the 
Gk.  has  aird;  and  once  where  the  Gk.  has  the  Gen.  The  distinction 
in  meaning  between  a  and  de  and  ex  has  practically  disappeared,  as  is 
evidenced  in  2:16,  17:  Ah  omni  ligno  quod  est  in  paradiso  escae  edes; 
de  ligno  autem  cognoscendi  bonum  et  malum,  non  manducabitis  de  illo. 
Cf.  also  3:3,  Non  edetis  ex  eo.  The  three  prepositions  in  these  examples 
all  express  the  same  relation.  Ex  is  relatively  more  frequently  used 
in  chaps.  1-3,  De  Gen.  con.  Man.,  than  in  De  Gen.  ad  lit. 

The  uses  of  ex  are  in  accordance  with  the  classical  idiom  except  in 
such  phrases  as  3:3  cited  above,  which  are  similar  to  the  uses  of  a  and 
de  already  discussed.  This  use  of  ex  is  common  in  De  Gen.  con.  Man. 
Cf.  2:16;  3:2,  5,  17. 

An  ex-phrase  instead  of  a  Part.  Gen.  is  found  in  2:11;  3:22;  28:1; 
42:16. 

in 

This  preposition  is  the  one  that  is  most  used,  but  it  shows  very  little 
departure  from  the  classical  usage. 

A.     WITH    THE   accusative 

In  with  the  Ace.  occurs  no  times;  in  88  of  these  cases  the  LXX  has 
€is,  in  12  cTTt,  in  4  usque  in  represents  the  Gk.  Iws,  in  one  in  locum  for 
Gk.  avTt.  In  the  three  remaining  phrases  the  Gk.  has  a  case  construc- 
tion. 

The  use  of  in  to  express  purpose  is  very  common;  cf.  1:14;  1:15, 
16,18,30;  2:9  notes;  3:6;  17:8,19;  22:2,  etc.  In  1:14,  18  the  Gk. 
has  the  Inf.  expressing  purpose;  elsewhere  the  Lat.  phrase  is  a  literal 
rendering  of  the  Gk.  In  47:29  we  find  in  me  equivalent  to  the  Dat. 
of  Ind.  Obj.;  cf.  19:8,  19;  24:28;  50:4.  Other  uses  of  the  m-phrase 
instead  of  a  case  construction  are  the  following:  Nidos  fades  in  arcam, 
6:24;  cf.  Loc.  1:15;  Cum  latina  locutio  sit  non  "in  arcam,"  nee  "in 
area,''  habent  sed:   "Nidos  fades  arcam,"  quod  intelligitur,  ut  ipsa  area 


THE  LATINITY  OF  THE  OLD   LATEST  BIBLE  107 

nidi  essent.  Cf.  also  25:20,  Accepit  Reheccam  filiam  Batuel  Syri  de 
Mesopotamia,  sororem  Laban  Syri,  sibi  in  uxorem;  cf .  Loc.  i :  93 :  Cum 
posset  did  tantummodo  "uxorem,"  aut  '^uxorem  sibi."    Cf.  43:18. 

With  facere  and  dare  and  esse,  etc.,  in  with  the  Ace.  is  used  in  a  con- 
struction that  comes  from  the  Hebrew  through  the  LXX.  Cf.  12:2: 
Faciam  te  in  magnam  gentem.  Other  cases  with /acere  are  2:7;  21:13, 
18;  32:10;  with  esse,  17:16;  24:60;  28:3;  48:19;  with  dare  17:20;^ 
and  with  ponere  17:6.  Another  Hebraism  is  the  use  of  in  faciem  in 
11:4;  18:16;  19:1,  etc. 

Other  uses  to  be  noted  are  infinem,  46 : 4,  meaning  finally ;  in  lapidem 
=pro  lapidem,  11:3;  cf.  notes  to  this  verse;  perambula  terram  in  longi- 
tudinem  eius,  etc.,  13:17;  another  version  has  in  with  the  Abl.  In  17: 
7,  9,  lo,  12,  etc.,  the  Abl.  in  the  phrases  in  generationes  and  in  progenies 
would  seem  more  idiomatic  than  the  Ace. 

B.     WITH   THE   ABLATIVE 

In  with  the  Abl.  occurs  183  times;  144  times  for  the  Gk.  iv;  15  for 
cis;  10  for  €7ri;  once  for  /".era;  12  times  where  the  Gk.  has  case  construc- 
tions or  an  adverb,  e.g.  ov=in  quo,  13:14;  ^Kd=in  die  ilia,  15:18;  and  6 
times  the  phrase  in  conspectu  is  the  rendition  of  cvavnov. 

The  following  incorrect  uses  with  the  Abl.  occur:  1:15  as  found  in 
De  Gen.  imp.  lib.  has  in  with  the  Abl.  where  the  phrase  expresses  purpose 
or  end,  while  in  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  and  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  the  Ace.  occurs.  In 
19:1  notes,  the  phrase  in  Sodomis  expresses  the  end  of  motion;  cf.  in 
Sodoma  of  the  other  version.  Note  also  48: 19,  Semen  eius  erit  in  multi- 
tudine  gentium;  but  another  version  reads  in  multitudinem;  40:30, 
Dabis  calicem  Pharaoni  in  manu  eius;  13 :  17,  Perambula  terram  in  longi- 
tudinem  eius  et  in  latitudinem.  Another  version  has  here  in  with  the 
Abl.  These  last  three  cases  may  be  due  to  the  failure  of  a  scribe  to 
write  the  correct  case  form  at  a  period  when  the  final  w  was  no  longer 
pronounced.     No  such  explanation  would  account  for  the  other  cases. 

The  phrase  in  medio,  Gk.  iv  /Aeo-w,  occurs  in  1:6;  2:9;  3:3,  8.  It  is 
followed  by  the  Gen.  in  every  instance  except  in  2:9.  Cf.  3:15  notes, 
where  in  medio  occurs,  but  the  LXX  has  dm  fx-eaov. 

In  phrase  for  Case  Construction,  in  is  frequently  used  with  the  Abl. 
to  express  the  point  of  time.  Ci.  in  die  sexto,  2:2;  also  2:3;  6:4;  8:4, 
5;  10:25;  14:1;  17:21;  21:22,  etc.  Instrumental  uses  are  found  in 
3:17;  4:17;  6:5;  27:40;  30:27,30;  32:10,20;  34:26;  48:6;  49:11. 
In  20: 6  in  mundo  corde  is  equivalent  to  an  Abl.  of  manner;  and  in  19: 16 

'  See  Thielmann,  Archiv,Vni,  p.  504,  for  the  use  with  dare. 


I08  A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE 's  VERSIONS  OF  GENESIS 

in  eo  quod  expresses  cause.  The  usages  just  cited  are  in  almost  every 
instance  literal  renderings  of  the  LXX.  A  few  exceptions  are  in  diehus, 
i8: II,  where  the  Gk.  has  the  Gen.  case;  and  30:27;  35:14;  42:34. 

In  is  sometimes  equivalent  to  inter.  Cf.  Loc.  1:127:  In  hoc 
similes  erimus  vobis  et  habitabimus  in  vobis,  id  est  inter  vos.  Cf.  34:15; 
23:6;   24:3. 

inter 

Inter  is  found  28  times,  in  all  but  one  as  a  translation  of  dvot  n-ia-ov. 
In  24:37  inter  means  among,  where  the  LXX  has  cv.  In  9:12;  10:12; 
13 : 7  dva  /Ae'crov  is  rendered  inter  medium,  which  phrase  is  followed  by  the 
Gen.  except  in  9:12,  where  we  find  inter  medium  meum  et  vestrum.  Cf. 
Enarr.  in  Ps.  67:19:  Quod  habent  latini  codices  ^^ inter  me  et  vos"  vel 
"inter  me  et  omnem  animam  vivam,"  et  si  qua  ibi  talia  dicuntur  "inter 
medium  meum  et  vestrum"  invenitur  in  graeco,  quod  est  dva  ixiaov.  Simi- 
larly in  1:14  notes,  dva  iiiaov  is  rendered  inter  medium. 

iuxta 
luxta  is  found  3  times.     In  19:1;  22:17  for  the  Gk.  Trapd;  in  46:28 
for  Kara.    In  every  case  the  meaning  is  near. 

per 
Per  is  found  but  six  times,  in  four  of  which  it  is  used  in  oaths  or  asseve- 
rations.    Cf.  22:16;  31:54;  Gk.  Kara;  24:3  notes,  where  the  Gk.  has 
no  preposition;  and  in  42:16  Gk.  viq.    In  15:17  per  means  among,  Gk. 
dva  fx^dov ;  and  in  28 : 1 2,  per  is  used  to  express  Means,  Gk.  eVt'. 

post"- 
Post  shows  no  marked  departure  from  classical  usage.  In  15  cases 
it  means  after,  Gk.  /actci,  and  in  two  it  means  behind,  Gk.  ottio-w. 
Bonnet  cites  frequent  uses  of  post  in  Gregory  after  verbs  of  pursuit. 
One  such  example  is  found  in  35:5:  et  non  consecuti  post  filios.  The 
adverb  postea  rarely  occurs,  but  is  replaced  by  such  expressions  as  post 
illud,  6:4;  post  kaec,  15:14;  postea  occurs  in  18:5. 

prae 
Prae  occurs  twice:   in  32:12,  Gk.  d7ro  =  on  account  of;   43:34,  Gk. 
irpo's,  meaning  in  comparison  with. 

praeter 
Praeter  uniformly  hieans  except,  besides;    cf.  26:1;    39:6;    47:22; 
17:12  notes.     LXX  has  x^P'-'^,  TrXrjv. 

'  Cf.  Bonnet,  op.  cit.,  pp.  591  S.;   Thielmann,  Archiv,  VIII,  p.  504. 


THE  LATINITY  OF  THE  OLD  LATIN  BIBLE         IO9 

pro 

Pro  regularly  means  in  return  for,  because  of,  Gk.  dvn,  except  in 
29:20  where  the  LXX  has  rrtpC.  It  is  found  7  times,  4:25;  22:13; 
26:5;  29:20,27;  30:16;  47:16.  Cf.  also  1 1 : 3  notes,  where  the  meaning 
is  instead  of,  and  22:16  notes. 

propter 
Propter  with  its  regular  force,  on  account  of,  occurs  10  times,  Gk. 
ei/«€v,  Sia.    Ob  is  nowhere  found. 

secundum 
Secundum  is  the  regular  translation  of  Kara,  and  as  such  acquires 
new  meanings.  It  regularly  means  according  to.  In  1:20  De  Gen.  ad 
lit.  secundum=  sub.  In  2 : 8  notes  secundum  is  the  equivalent  of  ad,  near 
to.  Cf.  Loc.  1:5:  Plantavit  Deus  paradisum  secundum  orientem  quod 
latini  habent  ad  orientem. 

secus 
Secus  occurs  but  once,  22:17  notes,  where  the  meaning  is  along, 
near  to. 

sine 
Sine  is  found  in  17 :  i,  where  the  Gk.  a/Ae/u.irTos  is  translated  sine  querel- 
la,  and  in  25:27  notes,  where  sine  dolo  is  the  rendering  of  aTrXao-Tos. 
In  41 :44  sine  represents  dvev  of  the  LXX. 

sub 
Sub,  Gk.  vTTo,  viroKOLTw,  and  in  28:18  Gk.  Trpos,  occurs  8  times  with 
the  Abl.  and  3  times  with  the  Ace,  with  no  appreciable  distinction  of 
meaning.  Cf.  28:18,  supposuit  sub  caput,  and  47:29,  subice  sub  femore. 
It  expresses  place  in  1:7,  9;  18:4;  19:8;  21:15;  24:2,9;  28:18;  47: 
29;  and  condition  in  41:35. 

super 

Super  is  found  63  times,  being  used  only  with  the  Ace,  and  usually 
with  the  meaning  above,  Gk.  eTravw,  or  upon,  Gk.  €7rt;  but  in  28:12  it 
represents  the  Gk.  iv.  The  phrase  super  terram  occurs  32  times,  and  its 
equivalent,  super  faciem  terrae,  a  Hebraism,  occurs  three  times,  7:23; 
11:8,  9. 

Super  =  de,  6:5;  19: 21,  a  use  that  is  common  in  early  Latin  and  also 
in  Late  Latin  with  the  Abl.,  but  not  with  the  Ace.  In  24: 13,  43;  41 :  i, 
super  is  the  equivalent  of  ad,  meaning  near;  and  in  4:8;  34:30  it  has 
the  meaning  against,  ui     27:13;  37:27,  super  is  in  a  transitional  state 


no  A  STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF  GENESIS 

between  the  meaning  against  and  upon.  These  last-mentioned  uses  are 
probably  due  to  the  influence  of  the  Greek  cVt,  the  Latin  preposition  by 
analogy  assuming  some  of  the  meanings  peculiar  to  the  Greek.  So  also 
verbs  compounded  with  in  are  followed  by  super,  where  the  classical 
usage  would  be  either  iw  or  the  Dat.  Cf.  2:21  notes;  7:4;  22:12;  28: 
13;  35:14.  In  15:12  the  Latin  has  super  where  the  Gk.  has  the  Dat. 
case  instead  of  the  eVi  phrase,  as  in  the  preceding  examples,  although 
some  of  the  MSS  of  the  LXX  read  eirt  with  the  Ace.  In  32:11  super 
means  in  addition  to. 

Besides  the  uses  of  a  super-ph.Ta.se  where  the  LXX  has  a  case  construc- 
tion, that  have  already  been  mentioned,  the  phrase  super  terrain  is  some- 
times a  translation  of  the  Gk.  Gen.  Cf.  1:4;  3:14.  In  8:21  it  is  a 
translation  of  the  Gk.  Ace. 

A  peculiar  use  of  super  is  found  in  the  phrase  adorare  super  terram, 
18:2;  37:10,  which  seems  to  mean  to  bow  toward  the  earth,  Cf.  47: 
31,  adoravit  super  caput  virgae  eius. 

supra 
Supra  occurs  in  i :  7  as  found  in  De  Gen.  imp.  lib.    It  means  above, 
Gk.  cTTcivo).    In  15: 11;  28: 13  notes;  28: 14  Gk.  ctti,  it  means  upon. 

trans 
Trans  occurs  but  once,  50:10,  Gk.  iripav,  meaning  across. 

2.      PREPOSITIONS  WITH  ADVERBS.      COMPOUND  PREPOSITIONAL  PHRASES 

Ah  ante,  3:8,  De  Gen.  con.  Man.;'  de  supra,  23:3;  in  obviam,  18:2; 
19:1;  cf.  also  desuper  27:39. 

B.     SYNTAX  OF  THE  NOUN 
NOMINATIVE 

The  Nom.  is  used  for  the  Voc.  in  32: 9. 

GENITIVE 

I.  Gen.  with  Nouns:  The  influence  of  the  Hebrew  is  shown  more 
here  than  in  any  other  case  construction.  Identical  Gen.  and  Explana- 
tory Gen.  are  common.*  Cf.  herbam  pabuli,  1:12,  and  in  firmantento 
caeli,  1:14,  15,  17,  20;  reptilia  animarum  vivarum,  1:20;  omne  animal 
reptilium,  1:21;  scientiae  dinoscendi,  2:9;  malleator  aerarius  aeramenti, 

'  Cf.  WolflBin,  Archiv,  I,  pp.  339-441,  where  it  is  stated  that  this  is  the  first 
occurrence  of  ab  ante  in  literature. 

» Cf.  Bayard,  op.  ciL,  p.  210;  Thielmann,  Archiv,  VIII,  p.  503;  Stolz  und 
Schmalz,  op.  cit.,  p.  235. 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   OLD   LATIN  BIBLE  III 

4:22;  possessionem  monumenti,  23:4,  etc.  In  14:23  the  so-called 
"family  genitive"  is  found  with  ellipsis  oi  filiusJ-  Cf.  Loc.  1:47:  Et 
multae  sunt  tales  locutiones  scripturarum,  uhi  filius  tacetur  et  intelligitur. 
An  extension  of  the  Descriptive  Gen.,  expressing  time,  is  seen  in  such 
phrases  as,  S em  filius  centum  annorum,  11:10;  cf.  11:12,  26;  12:4; 
16:16;  17:1,  24,  etc.  This  construction  probably  originated  in  the 
colloquial  speech,  due  to  Gk.  influence  there  exerted.^  It  is  of  early 
origin,  as  is  evidenced  by  CIL,  ion,  where  in  an  epitaph  of  a  liberated 
Gk.  slave  we  read,  Septem  me  naatam  annorum  gremio  ipse  recepit. 
This  is  very  significant,  showing  both  the  Gk.  and  the  colloquial  origin 
of  the  construction. 

2.  Genitive  with  Verbs:  Dominari  is  regularly  construed  with  the 
Gen.;  cf.  1:26,  28;  3:16;  4:7;  9:1;  so  also  principari,  1:28;  and 
commemorari,  42 : 9.    The  influence  of  the  Gk.  is  here  operative. 

3.  Other  uses  of  the  Genitive:  The  Gen.  of  Comparison,  another 
Grecism,  occurs  in  3:1,  De  Gen.  con.  Man.^  Other  peculiar  uses  that 
have  no  parallels  in  Latin  idiom  but  are  literal  translations  of  the  Gk. 
are  the  following:  Praecedam  thronum  tui,  41:40.  Cf.  Loc.  1:162: 
Sed  "praecedam  tui"  tui  usitata  est  apud  Graecos  locutio,  apud  nos 
autem  dicitur  "praecedam  /e,"  etc.;  and  31:7:  Mutavit  mercedem  meam 
agnorum  decem.     Cf.  31:41  where  the  Abl.  is  used. 

DATIVE 

The  prepositional  phrases  have  encroached  upon  the  use  of  the 
Dat.  case  as  Ind.  Obj.,  and  to  express  purpose;  but  the  Dat.  frequently 
occurs  in  these  relations. 

The  Dat.  of  Reference  is  sometimes  used  for  a  Poss.  Gen.,  even 
when  the  LXX  has  the  Gen.;  cf.  1:29,  30;  3:5,  15,  etc.,  and  especially 
47:20.  Loc.  1:199:  et  facta  est  terra  Pharaoni,  non  ait  Pharaonis. 
Amat  sic  loqui  scriptura.  The  Dat.  is  used  after  servus  and  famulus 
instead  of  the  Gen.  in  9:25,  and  9:25  notes;  but  in  27:37,  40  the  Gen, 
occurs. 

The  Dat.  is  used  with  some  compound  verbs  with  which  it  does  not 
occur  in  classical  Latin.  Cf.  constituere,  18:19;  adorare,  24:26;  cf. 
Loc.  1:82:  Adoravit  Domino:  quod  nobis  usitatum  est  dicere  adoravii 
Dominum;^  but  the  Ace.  is  found  with  the  same  verb,  23:7;  obaudire, 

'  Cf.  Gildersleeve,  Lat.  Gram.,  p.  362,  note  i. 

'  For  this  use  of  the  Gen.  see  Stolz  und  Schmalz,  op.  cit.,  pp.  237,  253. 
3  Cf .  Sittl,  op.  cit.,  p.  114;   Arckiv,  VII,  p.  1x5;    Stolz  und  Schmalz,  op.  cit., 
p.  253. 

*  Cf.  Ronsch,  p.  439. 


112  A   STUDY   OF   AUGUSTINE  S   VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

which  is  regularly  construed  with  the  Dat.  (cf.  22:18)  takes  the  Ace. 
in  26:5. 

In  24:32  the  Dat.  pedibus  is  easily  explained,  if  the  passage  be  com- 
pared with  the  LXX,  which  reads:  "He  gave  them  water  for  their  feet," 
etc. 

ACCUSATIVE 

The  following  examples  of  the  Etymological  Ace.  or  Cognate  Ace, 
a  construction  common  to  all  periods  of  the  language,  occur:  nominare 
nomen,  4:25,  26;  cognominare  nomen,  5:2;  22:14;  odorari  odorem, 
27:27;  venari  venationem,  27:3,  33;  plangere  planctum,  50:10.  All 
but  4:26  and  22:14  have  their  origin  in  the  Greek.  In  17:11;  14:24, 
the  Ace.  occurs  with  the  Passive  voice  of  the  verb  circumcidere;  e.g., 
circumcidi  carnem,  a  construction  that  goes  back  to  the  Hebrew. 
Cf.  Loc.  1 :  58:  Non  dixit:  came  aut  in  came. 

Note  also  the  double  Ace.  with  (farg;  16:3;  30:4;  the  Ace.  regularly 
with  henedicere;  and  the  Ace.  without  per  in  an  oath;  cf.  24:3;  Loc. 
1:75:  Graeci  non  hahent  ^^ per"  sed  adiurabo  te  Dominum  Deum  caeli. 
All  of  the  above  are  literal  renderings  of  the  Greek. 


There  are  few  new  or  striking  constructions  of  the  Abl.  Duration 
of  time  is  frequently  expressed  by  the  Abl.,  but  more  often  by  the  Ace. 
The  Abl.  construction  occurs  in  3:14  De  Gen.  con.  Man.;  15:13;  29: 
20;  50:10;  the  Ace.  in  3:14  De  Gen.  ad  lit.  5:6;  7:4,  24;  29:27,  30; 
50:22. 

A  use  of  the  Abl.  that  has  its  origin  in  a  Hebrew  idiom  is  the  follow- 
ing: morte  moriemini,  2:17;  3:4,  meaning  literally  "thou  shalt  die 
with  a  death,"  i.e.,  an  emphatic  method  of  expression  meaning  "thou 
shalt  surely  die."  Cf.  circumcisione  circumcidetur,  17:13;  and  reddi- 
tione  reddet,  50: 15;  and  see  under  esca,  p.  95. 

The  Abl.  Absolute  is  studiously  avoided,  occurring  but  twice:  25: 
6;  38:14;  in  the  former  the  LXX  has  the  Gen.  Abs. 

C.     SYNTAX   OF   THE   ADJECTIVE 

The  substantive  use  of  the  Adjective,  common  to  all  periods  of  the 
language,  is  extensively  employed.  Some  of  the  more  striking  examples 
will  be  cited.  Such  of  these  as  are  starred  have  been  discussed  at  greater 
length  under  Vocabulary,  pp.  92  ff.:  *arida,  1:9,  10;  7:22;  *reptile, 
1:20,  24,  etc.;  volatile,  1:20,  21,  26,  etc.;  viride,  2:5;  *campestre,  3:7; 
maligna,  6:5;    8:21;   repens,  6:7;   media,  15:17;    masculinum,  17:10; 


THE   LATINITY  OF   THE   OLD  LATIN  BIBLE  II3 

*vernaculus,  1^:12;  *empticius,  1^:12;  *sepHma,  2g:2'j;  *primogenUa, 
25:31;   *quintae,  47 :  26 ;   *cognoscibile,  2 : 9,  notes,  etc. 

Similarly  there  is  a  free  use  of  participles  as  substantives,  after  the 
model  of  the  Greek.  Cf .  dividens,  i :  6  De  Gen.  ad  lit. ;  dominatus, 
comparatus,  17:12  notes;  omnium  viventium,  3:20;  benedicentes  and 
maledicentes,  12:3  etc. 

Unus,  Gk.  ets,  in  21:15;  22:13  has  not  the  force  of  the  numeral, 
but  of  the  indefinite  article. 

D.     SYNTAX   OF   THE  PRONOUN' 

The  personal  and  possessive  pronouns  are  used  as  in  the  classical 
period,  but  much  more  frequently.  They  are  often  superfluous  and 
entirely  unnecessary  as  far  as  the  clearness  of  the  passage  is  concerned. 
Augustine  himself  had  this  feeling  as  is  shown  by  his  remarks  in  Loc. 
1:24,  29,109. 

Is  is  used  more  often  than  any  other  pronoun,  194  uses  being  noted, 
in  85  of  which  it  is  used  in  the  Gen.  case,  as  the  possessive  of  the  third 
person.  In  all  the  other  instances  it  is  used  as  a  personal  pronoun, 
and  never  as  a  demonstrative.  It  regularly  is  a  translation  of  the  oblique 
cases  of  auros.  In  2:20;  39:6  it  has  a  reflexive  force.  Ipsi  autem 
Adam  non  est  inventus  adiutor  similis  ei,  2:20;  Et  nesciehat  quae  circa 
eum  erant  nihil  praeter  panem,  etc.,  39:6. 

hic^ 
Hie  is  used  both  as  a  demonstrative  and  as  a  personal  pronoun  of  the 
third  person.    As  a  demonstrative  it  occurs  over  50  times,  regularly  as  a 
translation  of  the  Gk.  outos.    In  15:14,  16  the  form  hoc  is  a  transla- 
tion of  the  Gk.  wSc. 

ille 

Ille  as  a  demonstrative  is  always  a  translation  of  the  Gk.  £K€tvos. 
As  a  personal  pronoun  it  ranks  second  to  is  in  its  frequency,  occurring 
84  times.  That  there  is  no  distinction  in  the  meaning  of  these  two  pro- 
nouns when  used  substantively  is  clear  from  such  passages  as  17:16: 
Benedicam  autem  illam  et  dabo  tibi  ex  ea  filium,  et  benedicam  ilium,  et 
erit  in  nationes,  et  reges  gentium  ex  eo  erunt.  Cf.  17:19,  20.  The  Gk. 
has  the  pronoun  avros  in  every  case,  but  the  Latin  translator  seeks  variety. 

'  For  the  history  of  the  use  of  the  Lat.  pronouns  see  Meader,  Latin  Pronouns. 

^  Cf.  Meader,  The  Latin  Pronouns,  etc.,  pp.  3  S. 

3  Ibid.,  pp.  35  ff. 


114  A   STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE  S   VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

Thielmann  points  out  that  in  the  Latin  translations  of  Sapientia  and  Sirach 
ille  is  the  most  common  personal  pronoun  of  the  third  person;  but  as 
observed  from  the  statistics  given  for  our  translation  of  Genesis,  ille 
is  second  to  is.  Is,  however,  never  occurs  in  the  Nom.  case,  and  ille 
is  sometimes  thus  used.  In  22:1;  27:32,  etc.,  ille  is  used  in  the  Latin 
where  the  LXX  has  a  pronominal  use  of  the  article.  In  15 :  10  ille  has 
a  reflexive  force. 

iste ' 

Iste,  frequent  in  colloquial  Latin,  is  seldom  used,  and  where  it  does 
occur  it  has  the  force  of  hie.  In  32 :  10  we  find  the  phrase  ista  mea  virga, 
where  the  LXX  has  only  the  article.  In  19:8  iste  is  a  translation  of  the 
Gk.  ovTos  used  demonstratively,  and  in  29:27  a  translation  of  the  same 
pronoun  used  personally.^  In  3:20  and  6:3  iste  is  used  in  one  version, 
where  the  other  has  hie. 

ipse^ 

Ipse  is  the  pronoun  whose  sphere  of  usage  is  most  enlarged.  It  occurs 
frequently  with  its  original  intensive  force,  but  just  as  often  is  used  as 
a  personal  pronoun  of  the  third  person.  In  the  latter  instance  it  is  a 
rendering  of  the  Gk.  airos,  and  it  cannot  be  doubted  that  the  personal 
use  of  the  Gk.  auros  contributed  largely  to  a  similar  development  of 
meaning  in  the  Latin  intensive  ipse,  not  alone  in  Lat.  translations  of  Gk. 
writings,  but  also  in  the  entire  field  of  Patristic  literature.^  Cf.  3:15; 
11:2;  14:13;  18:21;  19:16;  24:32,  40;  30:4,  etc.  In  34:1,  Exiit 
autem  Dina  filia  Liae,  quam  peperit  ipsi  lacob,  ipsi  seems  to  have  no 
other  force  than  the  definite  article  which  is  here  used  in  the  LXX  with 
the  proper  noun. 

That  there  was  little  or  no  distinction  in  the  meaning  of  is,  ille,  iste, 
ipse,  and  hie  can  be  inferred  from  reference  to  the  list  of  the  synonymous 
uses  of  pronouns,  p.  60. 

A  peculiarity,  which  is  a  Hebraism  emerging  through  the  LXX,  is 

the  repetition  of  the  demonstrative  pronoun  or  adverb  in  a  relative 

clause,  as  cuius  semen  eius,  1:12;   de  quo  .  .  .  .  de  eo,  2:17;  in  quibus 

.  ...  in  eis,  19:29;   de  qua  ....  inde,  24:5;   cf.  also  24:3;    24:42; 

28:13;  33:19.  etc. 

E.     MISCELLANEOUS   PECULIARITIES   IN  AGREEMENT 

Germinet  terra  herbam  feni  seminans  semen,  i:ii  notes.    The  same 
expression  occurs  in  1:12  notes.     It  is  a  literal  rendering  of  the  Gk., 
'  Cf.  Meader,  op.  cii.,  pp.  iii  ff.  ^  Ibid.,  pp.  163  ff. 

'Ibid.,  p.  137.  *Ibid.,  p.  187. 


THE  LATINITY  OF  THE  OLD  LATIN  BIBLE  II5 

with  agreement  ad  sensum.  Vocem  tuam  audivi  deambulantis,  3:10. 
Nuntiatum  est  Ahrahae  dicentes,  22:20;  cf.  Locut.  1:73.  Nuntiatum 
est  Thamar  dicentes,  38: 13.  Divulgata  est  vox  dicentes,  45 :  16;  cf.  Locut. 
1 :  189.  Bina  ah  omni  came  in  quo,  7:15;  cf .  Locut.  i :  20.  Non  refertur 
in  quo  nisi  genus  subaudias,  id  est  in  quo  genere;  nam  si  came  subaudire- 
mus,  in  qua  fuerat  dicendum;  quod  solus  inter pres  Symacchus  dixit.  All 
of  the  above  except  3:10  are  literal  renderings  of  the  Gk. 

F.     SYNTAX   OF   THE   VERB 

1.  Uses  of  the  Tenses 

1.  In  Independent  Clauses:  The  use  of  the  present  tense  with  the 
force  of  the  future,  which  probably  goes  back  to  a  period  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  language  when  a  single  verb  form  served  to  express  a  variety 
of  tense  and  mood  feelings,  a  construction  found  in  all  periods  of  the 
Lat.  language,  also  occurs  in  our  translation  of  Genesis.  Cf.  19:13 
where  the  Gk.  also  has  the  Pres. ;  23 : 6  Gk.  Fut. ;  and  48 : 6  notes,  Gk. 
Subj.  The  imperfect  tense  is  very  freely  used,  often  with  no  distinc- 
tion from  the  perfect.  Cf.  19:30,  ascendit  et  sedebat;  28: 13,  Incumbebat 
et  dixit.  The  imperfect  of  esse  is  used  very  frequently,  while  the  perfect 
occurs  but  three  times  in  the  entire  translation. 

The  Future  Perfect  tense  is  also  very  freely  used.  Cf.  3:5;  12:1; 
15:14;  17:14;  18:28;  21:6;  22:2;  26:21;  27:29,40;  32:8;  32:11,  etc. 

2.  In  Dependent  Clauses:  There  are  many  violations  of  logical 
grouping  of  tenses,  particularly  is  this  true  in  dependent  clauses  in  the 
Ind.  The  Gk.  Aorist  is  often  translated  by  the  Lat.  Perfect,  where 
the  meaning  demands  the  Pluperfect.  Cf.  p.  68.  Additional  examples 
are  found  in  6 : 6 ;  8:7;  34:1;  42:9;  46:26. 

In  quia-  and  ^wo^-clauses,  in  Indirect  Discourse,  there  is  almost  uni- 
versal failure  to  shift  the  tense.  This  is  clearly  due  to  the  influence  of 
the  Gk.,  but  the  translator  also  works  independently  of  the  Gk.  text 
as  is  shown  by  his  practice  where  the  Gk.  has  an  ellipsis  of  the  copula, 
which  is  in  his  translation  often  supplied  without  regard  to  the  logical 
tense  feeling.  Cf.  1:4,  Vidit  Deus  lucem  quia  bona  est.  Note  also 
1:8,10,12,18,21,25;  3:1,6,10,11,20;  6:2,5,6;  8:7;  18:19;  26:1, 
28;  29:12;  32:25;  41:25;  42:1, etc. 

2.  Uses  of  the  Moods 

a.     INDICATIVE 

The  Future  Ind.  has  a  widely  developed  usage,  possessing  force 
equivalent  to  the  Imperative,  and  to  the  Independent  VoHtive  Subj. 
This  use  of  the  Fut.  found  in  Plautus,  Terence,  and  the  poets  reached  its 


ii6  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

highest  development  in  Late  Latin.'  It  seems  that  in  this  construction 
we  have  a  return  to  the  conditions  that  evidently  existed  at  the  begin- 
ning of  the  language  in  prehistoric  times,  when  the  Fut.  Ind.  and  Anti- 
cipatory Subj.  were  used  interchangeably,  and  a  still  further  develop- 
ment, in  which  the  Future  assumes  the  forces  of  the  Volitive  Subj.  as 
well.  All  of  the  examples  here  cited  can  be  paralleled  in  classical  Latin, 
particularly  in  the  poets.  While  many  of  the  cases  here  cited  can  be 
traced  back  to  the  LXX  as  the  probable  source,  a  considerable  proportion 
are  innovations  of  the  translator.  In  some  of  the  examples  the  verb 
may  be  equally  well  translated  by  the  Future  Auxiliary,  but  in  others 
the  modal  feeling  is  unmistakable. 

1.  Future  expressing  Command:  6:14;  6:16;  17:9,11;  18:5;  24: 
38;  30:16;  32:4;  cf.  i7:9notes. 

2.  Future  for  Volitive  Subj.  in  3d  Person:  17 :  10,  12. 

3.  Future  expressing  Prohibition :  negative  wow,  2:17;  3:1,3;  28:1. 

4.  Future  expressing  Acquiescence  or  Consent :  2:16;  cf.  3:2. 

5.  Future  with  Potential  Force:  13:16;  32:12.  It  is  interesting 
to  note  that  the  Vulg.  here  translates  by  the  verb  posse. 

6.  Future  expressing  Surprise :  Introduced  by  «  Gk.  £1,17:17. 

7.  In  27: 29  the  Future  adorabunt  seems  to  have  no  other  force  than 
the  Optative  Subjunctive  immediately  preceding. 

b.      INDEPENDENT  USES  OF  THE  StTBJtJNCTIVE 

As  the  Future  Ind.  has  come  to  assume  the  forces  of  the  Pres.  Subj., 
so  the  Pres.  Subj.  in  some  few  instances  expresses  mere  futurity.  There  is 
the  possible  alternative  that  the  translator  has  erred  in  the  use  of  his  verb 
forms  and  that  the  Subj.  forms  were  intended  for  futures.     Cf .  p.  69. 

The  Volitive  Subj.  occurs  frequently,  with  but  few  departures  from 
the  classical  norm.  In  18 : 4  we  find  a  Vol.  Subj.  in  the  first  person  singu- 
lar. In  37:21  the  negative  is  non.  In  prohibitions  besides  the  Fut. 
Ind.  as  noted,  the  Subj.  with  ne  occurs  (but  non  ini3:8;  22:12  both  of 
which  passages  are  quoted  in  De  civ.  dei)  and  noli  with  the  Inf.  The 
latter  construction  usually  represents  a  Gk.  Imperative  with  fj-rj,  while 
the  Subj.  is  a  translation  of  the  Gk.  Prohibitive  Subj.  The  Opt. 
Subj.  occurs  in  27:28;  28:14. 

A.      THE   MOODS   IN  DEPENDENT   CLAUSES 
a.    SUBSTANTIVE  CLAUSES  FOR  INFINITIVE  CONSTRUCTION^ 

The  regular  construction  after  verbs  of  saying,  knowing,  etc..  is  the 
Substantive  clause.    The  infinitive  occurs  in  1:31,  De  Gen.  con.  Man., 

'  Cf.  Hale  and  Buck,  Lat.  Gram.,  p.  304;  Stolz  und  Schmalz,  p.  328. 
^  Cf.  Mayen,  Georg:  De  particulis  quod,  quia,  quoniam,  quomodo,  ut,  pro  Ace.  cum 
Inf.  post  verba  sentiendi  el  declarandi.    Diss,  von  Kiel,  1889. 


THE   LATINITY  OF  THE   OLD  LATIN  BIBLE  II7 

where  the  Gk.  has  an  ellipsis  of  the  verb;  16:5  where  the  Gk.  has  a  on- 
clause.  41:1  where  the  Gk.  also  has  the  Inf.;  but  elsewhere  the  Gk. 
oTi-clause  is  taken  over  into  the  Latin.  The  mood  is  the  Ind.  in  every 
instance  except  3:11  notes  and  22:12  notes  where  in  the  g-MoJ-clauses 
after  nuntiare  and  cognoscere  respectively,  the  Subj.  is  used.  Also  in 
50:2  dicere  ut  takes  the  Subj.  In  this  passage  the  LXX  has  the  Inf. 
In  22 :  14  the  quod  has  no  corresponding  on  in  the  Gk. 

The  verbs  and  the  conjunctions  with  which  the  construction  is  used 
are  as  follows : 

Videre  quia,  1:4,  8,  10,  12,  18,  21,  2^;  3:6;  6:2,5;  12:14;  42:11 
videre  quod,  32:25 

scire  quia,  1^:8,  i^',   18:19;   20:6;   22:12;  scire  quoniam,  y.<, 
dicere  quod,  22:1/^;  42:14;  dicere  ut,  $0:2 
nuntiare  quia,  3:11 
adnuntiare  quia,  12:18 
audire  quod,  42:2 
ignorare  quia,  42 :  23 
ne scire  quia,  44: 15 
agnoscere  quia,  3 : 7 
intellegere  quia,  27"":  12 
indie  are  quia,  29:12 

Thus  quia  is  seen  to  be  the  conjunction  most  frequently  employed 
in  this  construction.  The  variant  readings  sometimes  have  a  different 
conjunction  from  that  found  in  the  text.     Cf.  p.  65  under  quia,  quod,  etc. 

In  12:12;  18:28;  28:16;  37:35;  48:1,  the  conjunctions  ^M^a  and 
quoniam  are  used  to  introduce  a  direct  quotation  and  are  equivalent 
to  quotation  marks.    Cf.  Locut.  1:38. 

b.    INDIRECT  QUESTIONS 

The  Indicative  is  the  regular  mood  in  Ind.  questions.  Cf.  2:19; 
8:7;  18:21;  39:6;  41:25;  42:16.  The  Subj.  occurs  in  2:i9De  Gen.  con. 
Man.,  and  also  in  the  MSS  of  De.  Gen.  ad  lit.,  but  has  been  emended 
by  Zycha,  except  in  Book  IX,  14.    See  pp.  10  ff. 

C.    CAUSAL  CLAUSES 

The  conjunctions  introducing  Causal  clauses  are  quia  (generally  a 
translation  of  the  Gk  on)  22  times;  quoniam  7  times;  quod  2  times; 
but  in  eo  quod,  19:16;  pro  eo  quod,  22:16  notes,  where  the  LXX  has 
€V€Kcv  ov;  and  26:5,  Gk.  av6^  wv;  eo  quod  29:20,  a  clause  not  found  in 
the  LXX;  propter  quod,  Gk.  8ia  to,  6:3;  18:5;  22:16;  Gk.  Ivckcv  m; 
and  propterea  quia,  19:8,  Gk.  eVcKev  ov. 

The  Lat.  translation  closely  follows  the  LXX  in  these  clauses  and 


ii8  A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 

the  Ind.  mood  is  regularly  employed,  the  Subj.  occurring  but  twice, 
in  19:  i6  where  the  Latin  clause  introduced  by  in  eo  quod  is  a  translation 
of  cv  with  the  Inf.,  and  34:7  where  the  Gk.  participle  is  rendered  by  a 
quod-clause,  in  which  cases  the  translator,  forced  to  use  a  Latin  form  of 
construction,  follows  the  Latin  modal  usage.  Elsewhere  he  closely 
adheres  to  the  Gk. 

d.      TEMPORAL  CLAUSES 

In  temporal  clauses  the  influence  of  the  Gk.  original  was  but  little  felt, 
inasmuch  as  the  Gk.  idiom  in  temporal  constructions  was  often  of  such 
character  that  it  could  not  well  be  literally  rendered  into  Latin.  Con- 
sequently the  usage  found  in  the  Latin  translation  reflects  to  a  greater 
degree  the  translator's  own  practice  in  the  use  of  the  moods  in  temporal 
clauses. 

1.  C«w-Clauses:  Cum  is  found  most  frequently  of  any  temporal 
conjunction,  representing  many  different  constructions  of  the  LXX,  e.g., 
in  16:5;  37:21,  the  Gk.  has  a  participle;  in  11:2;  19:29,  the  Inf.; 
in  44:34  the  Gen.  Absolute;  in  11:12,  26;  17:1,  where  the  Gk.  has  a 
paratactic  construction,  though  the  clause  is  logically  dependent,  the 
Latin  uses  a  hypotactical  temporal  clause. 

Cum  is  used  with  the  Pres.  Ind.  in  33:10;  Imp.  Ind.  15:17;  Fut. 
Perf.  Ind.  12:12;  27:40;  32:11;  Perf.  Ind.  2:4;  11:10,12;  16:5,16; 
17:24;  33:18;  Pres.  Subj.  44:34;  Imp.  Subj.  6:4;  11:2;  11:26;  17:1; 
19:29;  35:1;  Pluperf.  Subj.  27:38;  30:42;  34:7;  37:21.  Cf.  p.  69 
for  variants  in  the  use  of  the  moods  in  temporal  clauses  in  the  different 
versions. 

2.  t//-Clauses:  Gk.  TjvtKa,  ws.  The  Ind.  is  always  used;  cf.  12: 
14;  18:33;  19:17;  27:34.  In  19:17  the  combination  woajm/ occurs  and 
in  12:14  statim  ut. 

3.  Clauses  with  postquam:  The  clauses  with  postquam  are  generally 
translations  of  /^era  with  the  Inf.  The  Ind.  mood  is  always  used,  Perf. 
tense  in6:i;  11:13;  Pluperf.  16:3,  where  there  is  tmesis  of  the  conjunc- 
tion. 

4.  Clauses  with  antequam  and  priusquam:  Gk.  trpo  with  the  Inf. 
With  these  temporal  particles  the  Subj.  is  regularly  employed,  equally 
whether  the  clauses  express  anticipation,  or  an  actual  event  looked  back 
upon,^  except  in  2 : 5  De  Gen.  ad  lit.,  where  in  two  correlative  causes 
with  antequam,  the  Subj.  is  used  in  the  first,  and  the  Ind.  in  the  second, 
although  both  express  the  same  relation  in  reference  to  the  clause  upon 
which  they  depend.    In  De  Gen.  con.  Man.  both  clauses  have  the  Subj. 

'  Cf.  Hale  and  Buck,  Lat.  Gram.,  550,  note  b. 


THE  LATINITY  OF  THE   OLD   LATIN  BIBLE  II9 

Clauses  with  aw/ggwaw  occur  in  2 : 5 ;  11:4;  27:7,25,33;  36:31,  the  last 
two  of  which  are  determinative  clauses  of  actual  events  looked  back 
upon.    Priusquam  occurs  in  48 : 5. 

5.  Clauses  with  donee  meaning  until:  Gk.  cws  with  Inf.,  except  in 
49: 10,  where  the  LXX  has  Iws  av  with  the  Subj.  The  use  of  the  moods 
with  donee  is  the  same  as  in  classical  Latin,  The  Pres.  Subj.  occurs  in 
3:19;  19:22;  28:15;  49:10,  in  anticipatory  clauses;  and  the  Perf.  Ind. 
in  8: 7,  in  a  determinative  clause  of  fact. 

6.  Clauses  with  dum  meaning  while:  Gk.  h  with  the  Inf.;  dum 
occurs  in  4: 8;  32 :  25  introducing  clauses  of  situation,^  but  instead  of  the 
Pres.  Ind.  the  Imp.  Subj.  is  used. 

7.  Clauses  with  quoadusque  meaning  imtil:  Gk.  cws  with  Ind., 
Subj.,  and  Inf.;  in  24:14  it  is  used  with  the  Fut.  Ind.;  in  26:13;  4i"49 
with  the  Perf.  Ind.;  in  42:16  with  the  Pres.  Subj.  According  to  Sittl 
this  use  of  quoadusque  was  confined  to  theological  works  until  the  Middle 
Ages.^ 

e.      PURPOSE  CLAUSES 

1.  Clauses  of  Purpose  with  ut  and  ne:  The  Subj.  with  ut  and  ne 
is  the  most  common  construction.  Many  Inf.  of  Purpose  in  the  LXX  are 
translated  by  ^/-clauses.  The  only  irregularity  in  the  syntax  of  purpose 
clauses  is  the  occasional  use  of  ut  non  in  a  negative  clause,  instead  of  ne. 
Cf.  11:7;  42:2;  43:8;  44:34.  Sometimes  where  one  version  has  ut 
non,  another  has  the  regular  ne.  The  different  versions  also  differ  in  the 
construction  used  to  express  the  purpose  idea.     See  p.  69, 

2.  Relative  Clauses  of  Purpose:  With  qui  2:$;  with  ubi  23 : 4. 

3.  Other  Expressions  of  Purpose:  The  Inf.  of  Purpose  is  a  very  com- 
mon construction.  It  usually  occurs  with  verbs  of  motion,  but  its  use 
is  not  confined  to  such  verbs.  Cf.  24:32.  Here  the  infinitive  does  not 
occur  in  the  LXX,  but  is  found  in  many  MSS.  This  construction  occurs 
18  times,  and  is  due  to  the  influence  of  the  LXX.  The  use  of  the  Gerund 
or  Gerundive  with  ad  to  express  purpose  is  very  rare,  occurring  only  in 
3:6,  24,  De  Gen.  con.  Man. 

/.      SUBSTANTIVE  CLAUSES 

The  following  points  of  interest  are  to  be  noted  in  connection  with 
substantive  clauses.  First,  the  use  of  ut  non  instead  of  ne  in  clauses 
containing  a  negative  idea;  cf.  16:2;  20:6;  24:3;  second,  the  use  of  «/ 
after  a  verb  of  prevention;  cf.  23:6;  third,  a  substantive  clause  intro- 

'  Cf.  Hale  and  Buck,  op.  cit.,  559. 

^  Sittl,  in  Bursians  Jahresbericht,  LXVIII,  p.  240. 


120  A  STXJDY   OF  AUGUSTINE's  VERSIONS  OF  GENESIS 

duced  by  quia,  12:  i8.  Quod  with  a  substantive  clause  is  also  found  in 
30:15.  Cf.  p.  116  £f.  for  substantive  clauses  after  verbs  of  saying,  etc. 
The  we-clauses  in  3:22;  19:19;  24:5;  27:12  are  literal  translations 
of  the  Gk.,  and  seem  best  explained  by  understanding  an  ellipsis  of  a 
verb  of  fearing.  Cf.  3:22  De  Gen.  ad  lit.:  Et  nunc  ne  aliquando  exten- 
dat  manum  et  sumat  de  ligno  vitae  et  edat,  et  vivat  in  aeternum.  3:22  and 
27: 12  may  be  explained  as  independent  volitive  Subj.,  but  the  first  sug- 
gestion seems  the  more  plausible, 

B.     USES   OF  THE   INFINITIVE 

The  uses  of  the  Infinitive  in  Indirect  Discourse  and  to  express  Pur- 
pose have  already  been  discussed.  It  remains  to  consider  a  few  other 
uses.  The  use  of  the  Inf.  as  a  substantive  is  somewhat  extended,  but 
most  of  the  cases  can  be  paralleled  in  classical  Latin.  Cf.  timer e  with 
the  Inf.,  19:30;  20:2;  sciens  venari,  25:27;  quid  habeo  dare,  27:37 
notes;  the  appositional  Inf.  phrase,  esse  illi  Deus,  etc.,  17:19;  the  Inf. 
vfithjacere,  instead  of  a  consecutive  clause,  46:4;'  and  the  use  in  3:6 
De  Gen.  ad  lit.,  quia  placet  oculis  videre  et  decorum  est  cognoscere. 

The  use  of  the  Inf.  with  apponere  and  adicere,  a  Hebrew  construction, 
has  already  been  commented  upon.    Cf.  p.  92, 

C.     USES   OF   THE  PARTICIPLES 

The  free  use  of  the  Present  Participle  in  imitation  of  the  Gk.  is  very 
striking.  The  substantive  use  of  the  Present  Participle  has  been  dis- 
cussed; cf.  p.  67.  The  most  common  use  of  the  Pres.  Participle  is  in 
connection  with  a  finite  verb,  a  Hebrew  construction.^  Cf.  benedixit 
dicens,  1:28;  praecepit  dicens,  2:16,  etc.  Some  striking  etymological 
combinations  occur:  multipUcans  multiplicabo,  3:16;  dixit  dicens,  17: 
17;  salvans  salva,  19:17  notes;  benedicens  benedicam,  multipUcans 
multiplicabo,  22:  it,  videntes  vidimus,  26:28;  venientes  veniemus,  37: 
10;  interrogans  interrogavit,  43:7. 

GERUND  AND   GERUNDIVE 

The  comparatively  few  occurrences  of  the  gerund  and  gerundive 
forms,  much  used  in  Latin  of  all  periods,  is  a  strong  evidence  of  the 
closeness  with  which  the  early  translators  followed  the  original  text. 
Exclusive  of  the  first  three  chapters,  but  three  uses  of  the  gerund  are 
noted:  sciendo  scies,  15:13;  implendo  implebo,  22:17  notes;  hora  con- 
gregandi  pecora,  29:7;  the  first  two  of  which  are  excellent  examples  of 

'  Cf.  Archiv,  III,  p.  180.  ^  Archiv,  VIII,  p.  504. 


THE  LATINITY  OF  THE  OLD  LATIN  BIBLE  121 

the  colloquial  extension  of  the  Abl.  of  the  Gerund,  which  in  Italian  drives 
out  the  Pres.  Participle  in  large  part.  Cf.  Locut.  1:50:  Locutio  quidem 
scripturarum  est  usitatissima,  sed  graeci  habent:  sciens  scies,  quod  paene 
tantumdem  est. 

CONJONCTIGNS  AND  ADVERBS 

A  careful  analysis  and  study  of  the  conjunctions  and  adverbs  afford 
no  result,  except  to  show  that  they  are  for  the  most  part  stereotyped 
translations  of  their  Gk.  equivalents,  and  consequently  are  of  little  posi- 
tive value  in  the  study  of  the  Latinity  of  the  translation.  The  most 
significant  fact  is  that  et  occurs  more  than  900  times  while  the  enclitic 
que  is  found  but  once,  27:3  (where  it  is  a  translation  of  the  Gk.  re), 
and  atque  not  at  all.  Et  is  generally  a  translation  of  the  Gk.  K-ai,  but 
8e  is  sometimes  rendered  by  et;  cf.  15 :  11 ;  21:17,  etc. 

Autem  is  used  139  times,  generally  representing  the  Gk.  8c,  but  some- 
times yap,  as  in  47:13.  It  frequently  has  the  same  force  as  et  and  is 
merely  a  continuative  particle.  Cf,  18:9;  21 :  13;  where  et=etiam,  and 
auteni=et. 

The  particles  ecce  and  et  ecce,  so  frequently  found  in  colloquial  Latin, 
and  special  favorites  of  Apuleius,  are  renderings  of  the  Gk.  tSov,  and 
Koi  I80V,  and  have  no  other  force  than  the  Gk. 

Of  the  adversative  particles  sed,  Gk.  aX.\d  is  found  three  times.  In 
27 : 26  sed=Gk.  naC.  At  is  found  in  46 : 2,  Gk.  8c.  Enim  occurs  38  times, 
always  the  Gk.  yap,  except  4:7,  where  the  LXX  has  St;.  Ergo,  Gk. 
ovv;  vero,  Gk.  8c;  ergo  vere,  Gk.  apa  ye;  etenim  vere  Gk.  kol  yap  aXrjOSt^; 
nunc  ergo,  Gk.  vvv  ovv.  ws  in  comparisons  is  variously  translated 
tamquam,  sicut,  and  once  by  ut,  49:9.  Other  particles  occur  but  rarely, 
and  manifest  no  uncommon  uses. 

V.    Grecisms  and  Hebraisms 

Before  concluding  the  treatment  of  syntax,  it  remains  to  call  atten- 
tion to  some  peculiar  constructions  that  have  their  origin  in  the  Greek  and 
the  Hebrew.  Many  Grecisms  and  Hebraisms  have  been  already  noted 
in  connection  with  the  discussion  of  the  Latinity,  but  these  still  remain. 

First,  the  following  Grecism:  eritcum,  meaning  "sometimes,"  27:40; 
the  use  of  the  participle  in  Indirect  Discourse,  Ego  audivi  patrem  tuum 
dicentem,  27:6;  the  use  of  the  participle  in  11:8,  cessaverunt  aedificantes; 
and  18 :  23  notes,  cessavit  loquens.  Note  also  the  following  combinations : 
quid  quia,  Gk.  ti  on,  3:1;  secundum  quid,  Gk.  ko-to.  rt,  15:8,  meaning 
how;  ut  quid,  Gk.  Tva  rt,  44:7,  why;^  the  use  of  the  double  negative 

^  Cf.  Martial  11:75,  2  for  the  same  use. 


122  A   STUDY   OF  AUGUSTINE  S   VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 

in  39:6.     Cf.  Locut.  1:141:   Graecis  usitata  est  vulgo  locutio,  apud  nos 
recta  non  est,  sed  "nesciebat  aliquid"  dicimus. 

The  use  oi  factum  est  as  an  introductory  tag,  without  any  effect  upon 
the  thought  or  the  syntax  of  the  sentence,  is  a  Hebraism,  that  comes 
into  the  Latin  through  the  LXX,  In  every  instance  except  21:9  the 
Latin  is  a  literal  rendering  of  the  Gk.  and,  as  this  construction  is  entirely 
foreign  to  Latin  idiom,  it  would  seem  that  the  presence  of  it  in  this  one 
passage  would  be  best  accounted  for  by  the  supposition  of  an  underly- 
ing Gk.  text  different  from  the  one  that  has  come  down  to  us.  A  further 
characteristic  of  the  Hebrew  construction  is  the  use  of  et  introducing  the 
independent  clause.  Cf.  6:1:  Et  factum  est,  mox  ut  eduxerunt  ilium 
foras,  et  dixerunt.  This  construction  occurs  in  4:8;  6:1;  11:2;  12:14; 
19:17;  21:9,  22;  22:1;  27:34;  38:1.  In  12:12  and  4:14  the  verb 
form  erit  has  the  same  use  as  an  introductory  tag. 

VI.    Periphrasis 
The  following  cases  of  periphrasis  occur:   With  coepi  and  the  Inf., 
6:1;    10:8;    21:16.    Habere  with  the  Perf.  Participle,   16:5;    43:23. 
£556  and  the  Pres.  Participle  4 : 1 2 ;  4:14;  4:17;   18:22;  37:2. 

VII.    Style 

The  detailed  analysis  of  the  Latinity  has  shown  the  close  adherence 
of  the  Latin  translation  to  the  Gk.  original,  and  a  study  of  the  style  of 
the  composition  would  yield  no  other  results  than  would  be  obtained 
from  a  similar  study  of  the  Gk.  or  Hebrew  text.  Since  the  purpose 
of  this  investigation  is  not  to  analyze  the  peculiar  style  of  composition 
found  in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures,  but  rather  to  determine  those  elements 
that  were  introduced  by  the  translators,  and  the  bearing  of  such  evi- 
dence upon  the  questions  at  issue  in  reference  to  the  language  and  style 
of  the  Latin  Bible,  the  study  of  the  style  will  be  confined  to  a  few  char- 
acteristics generally  assumed  to  be  Africanisms.^ 

The  various  forms  of  pleonastic  expression,  such  as  the  Identical  Gen. 
and  the  use  of  synonymous  adjectives,  are  Hebraisms  and  come  into  the 
Latin  through  the  literal  rendering  of  the  LXX.  The  same  is  true  in  refer- 
ence to  the  use  of  synonymous  words  and  phrases;  at  least  the  departures 
from  the  Gk.  text  are  so  few  that  it  seems  proper  to  attribute  them  to  a 
difference  in  underlying  text  rather  than  to  regard  them  as  an  innovation 
on  the  part  of  the  translator.  In  fact,  some  such  phrases,  which  are  not 
found  in  our  version  of  the  LXX,  have  manuscript  authority. 
'  Cf.  Koziol,  Der  SHI  des  Apuleius;  Sittl,  op.  cit.,  pp.  92  flf. 


THE   LATINITY   OF   THE   OLD   LATIN   BIBLE  1 23 

Alliteration  is  naturally  due  more  to  the  initiative  of  the  trans- 
lator, but  less  so  than  might  be  surmised  at  first  thought.  Almost  every 
instance  of  etymological  figure  has  its  origin  in  the  Gk.  text.  Ci.fructi- 
ferumfaciensfrudum,  1 :  11;  repHliumrepentium,  1:26;  28:30;  seminale 
seminans  semen,  1:29;  seminis  seminalis,  1:29;  aerarius  aeramenti, 
4:22;  reges  regnaverunt;  regnaret  rex;  carceris  custos  carcerem,  etc.  For 
other  examples,  see  p.  112,  Other  examples  of  alliteration  that  are  not 
found  in  the  Gk.  text  are  the  following:  filii  et  filii  filiorum  eius,filiae 
et  filiae  filiarum,  46 : 7 ;  semen  habentem  secundum  suum  genus  et  secundum 
similitudinem,  1:12;  folia  fid  fecerunt,  Domini  Dei  deambulantis,  3:7,  8; 
Hamma  facta  est,  fornax  fumabunda,  15:17;  mutavit  mercedem  m^am,  3 1 : 
7 ;  septem  spicae  septem  anni  sunt,  41:26. 

That  Augustine  himself  recognized  that  many  of  the  peculiarities 
of  the  Latin  had  as  their  source  the  Greek  and  the  Hebrew  is  shown  by 
his  comments  in  Locutiones.  Especially  does  he  remark  upon  the 
occurrence  of  superfluous  words  and  phrases,  as  is  shown  by  thirty 
such  comments  in  Locut.  in  Gen.  alone.  The  many  cases  of  ellipsis 
were  also  noted  by  him.    Cf.  Locut.,  i  :45,  46,  62, 125,  179, 180,  194,  205. 

Three  figures  receive  his  attention,  Hyperbole,  11:4;  cf.  Locut. 
1:35;  Zeugma,  Kar'  lAAeti/^iv  13:1;  Locut.  1:41;  Hyperbaton,  14:13; 
Locut.  1:147.  The  Chiasmus  in  12:3,  et  benedicam  benedicentes  te, 
et  maledicentes  te  maledicam,  is  also  found  in  the  Gk.  The  many 
cases  of  Metonomy  and  Synecdoche  are  characteristic  of  the  figurative 
language  of  the  Bible,  and  are  not  peculiar  to  the  Latin  version. 


Conclusion 

Inasmuch  as  an  effort  has  been  made  to  point  out  at  each  step  in  the 
foregoing  discussion  the  source  of  the  peculiarities  of  language  and 
style  in  our  translation,  it  seems  unnecessary  to  do  more  than  to  state 
in  conclusion  the  general  results  of  the  investigation.  That  some 
colloquial  peculiarities  exist  has  been  shown;  but  that  the  underlying 
Gk.  original  is  the  source  of  the  greater  proportion  of  the  peculiarities 
is  clear.  We  grant  with  Teuffel  that  the  linguistic  form  of  the  transla- 
tion, which  follows  the  Gk.  to  the  letter,  is  on  the  one  hand  composed 
of  Grecisms  and  Hebraisms,  emerging  through  the  LXX,  and  on  the  other 
hand  of  popular  elements  that  combine  to  form  an  original  whole.  But 
with  Corssen  we  believe  that  the  latter  element  has  been  too  strongly 
emphasized,  and  that  the  language  throughout  is  determined  by  the 
Gk.  original,  and  that  the  popular  element  from  the  nature  of  things  is 


124  A   STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF  GENESIS 

confined  in  great  part  to  the  admixture  of  words  and  word-formations 
common  in  Vulgar  Latin,  but  which  are  also  found  in  much  of  the  litera- 
ture of  this  period.  Further,  the  colloquial  elements  seem  entirely  too 
meager  to  justify  any  attempt  to  determine  the  home  of  the  translation 
from  a  study  of  the  Latinity. 


INDEX  TO  SCRIPTURAL  CITATIONS 


Chai>ter  I 

Chapter  2 

De  Gen. 

VERSE 

con.  Man. 

De  Gen.  ad  lit. 

VERSE 

I          —1:2,3. 

I-   3—4:1. 

2         —1:3,  5;    1:5 

,8. 

4-  6—5:1. 

3      —1:8,13. 

7      -6:1. 

4      —1:8,13;  i: 

9,5- 

8-  9—6:3;  8:4. 

5      —1:9,  15;  i: 

10,  16. 

10-14 — 8:7. 

6-  8 — i:ii,  17. 

15-17-8:8. 

9-10 — 1:12,  18. 

18:24 — 9:1. 

11-13— i:i3>  19. 

25      — 11: 1. 

14-19—1:14,20. 

De  Gen.  con.  Man. 

20-23—1 :  15,  24. 

24-25—1:16,  15. 

2      —1 :  24. 

26      — 1:17,  27. 

4-25—2:1. 

27      —1:19,30. 

Chapter  3 

28      — 1 :  19,  30. 

31       —1:21,32. 

De  Gen.  ad  lit. 

De  Gen 

imp.  lib. 

1-24 — 11: 1. 

I      —2. 

Chapter  3 

2      —4. 

3-  4-5. 

De  Gen.  con.  Man. 

5      — 6  and  7. 

1-24 — 2:1. 

6-  7—8. 

8      —9. 

Chapter  4 

9-10 — 10. 

I      — De  Nupt.  et  Con.  2 : 7, 17. 

11-13 — II. 

2      — Locut.  1:12. 

14      —12. 

6-  7— De  Civ.  Dei  15:7. 

IS-19— 13. 

8      — Locut.  1:13. 

20      —14. 

9-10 — Con.  Faust.  12:10. 

21-24—15. 

I  i-i  2 — Con.  Faust.  12:11. 

25-26 — 16. 

13-14— Con.  Faust.  12:12. 

De  Gen.  ad  lit. 

IS      —Con.  Faust.  12:13. 

I-  3—1:7. 

17      —De  Civ.  Dei  15:8. 

4-  5-1:17. 

18-22— De  Civ.  Dei  15:17. 

6-  8—2:1. 

25-26— De  Civ.  Dei  15:18. 

9-10 — 2:11. 

11-13 — 2:12. 

Chapter  5 

14-19—2:13. 

20-23—3:1. 

1-  2— De  Civ.  Dei  15:21. 

24-26—3:11. 

4      —De  Civ.  Dei  15:8. 

27-31—3:19. 

6-  8— De  Civ.  Dei  15:15. 

125 


126 


A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 


Chapter  6 

VERSE 

I-  4 — De  Civ.  Dei  15:23. 

5-  7 — De  Civ.  Dei  15:24. 

9      — De  Civ.  Dei  16:12. 
14      — Locut.  1:15. 
16      — Locut.  1:16;  Quaest.  1:6. 

Chapter  7 

4  — Locut.  1:17,  19. 

5  — Locut.  1:18. 
8-  9        —Quaest.  1:8. 

10,  II,  14 — De  Civ.  Dei  15:14. 
15-21        — Locut.  1 :  20. 

22  — De  Civ.  Dei  13:24. 

23  — Locut.  1:21,  22. 

24  — Quaest.  i:ii. 

Chapter  8 

4-  5 — De  Civ.  Dei  15: 14. 

7      — Locut.  1 :  23. 

9-1 1 — Locut.  1:24. 
12  — Locut.  1:25. 
21      — Quaest.  1:15. 

Chapter  9 

I      — ^De  Nupt.  et  Con.  2:9. 

5      — ^Locut.  1:28;  Quaest.  1:16. 
12      — Locut.  1:29. 
21      — De  Civ.  Dei  16:2. 
25-27 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:1. 

Chapter  10 

S,  8-13— De  Civ.  Dei  16:3. 

14        — Locut.  1:31. 

20-  21 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:3. 

25  — Quaest.  1:18. 
31-  32 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:3. 

Chapter  ii 

I-  9 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:4. 
lo-ii — De  Civ.  Dei  16:10. 
12-13 — Quaest.  1:23. 

26  — Quaest.  1:25. 
27-29 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:12. 

30  — ^Locut.  1:37. 

31  — De  Civ.  Dei  16:13. 

32  — De  Civ.  Dei  16:14. 


Chapter  12 

VERSE 

I-  3 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:16. 

4      — De  Civ.  Dei  16:15. 

7      —De  Civ.  Dei  16:18, 
12-14 — Quaest.  1:26. 
1 8      — Locut.  1:40. 

Chapter  13 

I      — Locut.  1:41. 
7      — Locut.  1:42. 
8-  9— DeCiv.  Dei  16:2c. 
14-17— De  Civ.  Dei  16:21. 


Chapter  14 


I      — Locut.  1:44. 
5      — Locut.  1:45. 


6  — Locut.  1:46. 

13  — Locut.  1:47. 

22  — Locut.  1:48,  49. 

23  — Locut.  1:49. 


Chapter  15 

4  — De  Civ.  Dei  16:26. 
6  — De  Civ.  Dei  16:23. 
7-21 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:24. 

Chapter  16 

1-  2 — Oper.  Imper.  Con.  Jul.  3:11. 
3  — De  Civ.  Dei  16:34. 

5  — Locut.  1:52. 

6  — De  Civ.  Dei  16:25. 

9      — In  loan.  Evang.  Tract.  11:2. 
16      — Oper.  Imper.  Con.  Jul.  3:11. 

Chapter  17 

1-2 1 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:26. 
24      — Locut.  1:58. 

Chapter  18 

I      — De  Trin.  3:11. 

2-  5 — Con.  Max.  2 :  26. 

7  — Locut.  1:59. 

8-  9 — Con.  Max.  2 :  26. 
II      — Oper.  Imper.  Con.  Jul.  3:11. 
13      — Quaest.  1:36. 
15      —Quaest.  1:37. 


INDEX  TO   SCRIPTURAL  CITATIONS 


127 


Chapter  18 

VERSE 

16-17 — Con.  Max.  2:26. 

18  — De  Civ.  Dei  16:29. 

19  — Quaest.  1:38. 

20  — Locut.  1:61. 

21  — Quaest.  1:39. 
22-23 — Con.  Max.  2 :  26. 

27  — Enarr.  in  Ps.  i47'-24- 

28  — ^Locut.  1:62. 
30      — Locut.  1:63. 

33      — Con.  Max.  2 :  26. 

Chapter  19 

1  — Con.  Max.  2 :  26. 

2  — De  Trin.  2:12. 

8  — Con.  Mend.  9. 

9  — Sermo  98:5. 
II      — Quaest.  1:43. 
12-13 — Con.  Max.  2 :  26. 
16-17— De  Civ.  Dei  16: 29. 
18-19 — Quaest.  1:44. 
21-22 — Con.  Max.  2:26. 
24      — Locut.  1:114. 

29  —Quaest.  i :  45 ;  Locut.  i :  64. 

30  — Quaest.  1:46,  47. 


Chapter  20 

2 

—Quaest.  1:48. 

3 

—Quaest.  1:49- 

4- 

5— De  Nupt.  et  Con.  2:13. 

6 

—Quaest.  5:52;  1:49. 

12 

— De  Civ.  Dei  16:30. 

13 

— Locut.  1:65. 

18 

— De  Nupt.  et  Con.   2:13: 

Imper.  Con.  Jul.  3:19- 

Chapter  21 

Oper. 


6      —De  Civ.  Dei  16:31. 
10      — Quaest.  1:51. 
12-13 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:32. 
14      — Quaest.  i :  53. 
15-18 — Quaest.  1:54. 
19      — Locut.  1:66. 

22  — Quaest.  1:55. 

23  — Locut.  1:67. 
27  — Locut.  1:68. 
31      —Quaest.  1:55. 


Chapter  22 

VERSE 

1-  2 — De  Trin.  3:11. 

4  — ^Locut.  1:70. 
10-12 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:32. 
13-14 — De  Trin.  3:11. 
15-18— De  Civ.  Dei  16:32. 
20      — Locut.  1:73. 

Chapter  23 

2-  7 — Con.  Max.  2 : 3. 

Chapter  24 
2-  3 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:33. 
— ^Locut.  1 :  76. 

5  — ^Locut.  1:77,  78. 

6  — Locut.  1:79. 
8-  9 — Locut.  1:80. 

10  — De  Civ.  Dei  16:13. 

13  — Quaest.  1:132. 

14  — Quaest.  1:63. 
16  — Locut.  1:81. 

26  — Locut.  1:82. 

27  — Locut.  1:83. 

28  — Locut.  1:84. 
32  — Locut.  1:85. 
37-38 — Quaest.  1:64. 

40  — Locut.  1:86. 

41  — Quaest.  1:86. 

42  — Locut.  1:87. 

43  — Quaest.  1:132;  Locut.  1:88. 

44  — Locut.  1:88. 

48  — Locut.  1:89. 

49  —Quaest.  1:66;  Locut.  1:90. 
51      — Quaest.  1:67. 

60  — Quaest.  1:68. 
63      — Quaest.  1:69. 

Chapter  25 
I,  5, 6 — De  Civ.  Dei  16:34. 
13      — Locut.  1:91. 

16  — Quaest.  1:71. 

17  — De  Peccat.  et  Orig.  30. 
20      — Locut.  1:92. 

23  —De  Civ.  Dei  16:35. 

24  — Locut.  1:93. 
27      — Locut.  1:94- 

— De  Civ.  Dei  16:37. 
31      — Locut.  1:95. 


128 


A  STUDY  OF  AUGUSTINE  S  VERSIONS   OF   GENESIS 


Chapter  26 

VERSE 

I-  5- 

-De  Civ.  Dei  16:36. 

1^-13— Quaest.  1:76. 

24      - 

-De  Civ.  Dei  16:36. 

28      - 

-Locut.  1:96. 

— Quaest.  i :  77. 

-Locut.  1:97. 

29      - 

-Locut.  1:97. 

Chapter  27 

I 

— Locut.  1:98. 

3 

—Locut.  1:99,  100. 

6-  8 

— Locut.  4:13. 

9 

— ^Locut.  1:101. 

11-13 

—Locut.  4:13. 

16,  18, 

19 — Con.  Mend.  10. 

25-27 

— Sermo  4:23. 

28-29 

-De  Civ.  Dei  16:37. 

31 

—Sermo  4:20. 

32 

—Sermo  5:4. 

33 

-De  Civ.  Dei  16:37 

—Quaest.  1:80. 

34-36 

— Sermo  4:26. 

36 

— Sermo  5 : 4. 

37-38 

— Sermo  4:27. 

39-40 

— Sermo  4:28. 

Chapter  28 

I-  4— De  Civ.  Dei  16:38. 
5      — ^Locut.  1 :  103. 
10-18— De  Civ.  Dei  16:38. 

19  -De  Civ.  Dei  16:38. 
— Quaest.  1:85. 

Chapter  29 

5      — Locut.  1 :  107. 
7      — Locut.  1 :  108. 

10  — Quaest.  1:86. 
11-12 — Quaest.  1:87. 

20  — Quaest.  1:88. 

26      — Con.  Faust.  22:52. 
27-30 — Quaest.  1:89. 

Chapter  30 

I       — Con.  Faust.  22:54. 
4      — Locut.  1 :  109. 

11  — Quaest.  1:91. 


15  — Con.  Faust.  22:57. 

16  — Con.  Faust.  22:58. 
27  — Locut.  1:110. 

30  — Quaest.  1:92. 

— Locut.  2:2. 

33  — Locut.  i:iii. 

42  — Quaest.  1:93. 

Chapter  31 

2  — ^Locut.  1:112 

7  — Quaest.  1:95, 

10  — Locut.  1:113 

13  — Locut.  1:114 

30  — Quaest.  1:94 

31  — Locut.  1:115 
33  — Locut.  1:116 
37  — Locut.  1:117 

41  — Quaest.  1:95 

42  — Quaest.  2:35 
45  — Quaest.  1:96 
48-49 — Quaest.  i :  98 
50  — Quaest.  1:99, 
54      — Quaest.  1:100. 

Chapter  32 

3-  5 — ^Locut.  1:119. 

8-12 — Quaest.  1:102. 
17-18 — ^Locut.  1:120,  121. 
20      — Quaest.  1:103. 
22      — ^Locut.  1:122. 
24-30 — Com  Max.  2 :  26. 


Chapter  33 

10  — Quaest.  i :  105. 
13  — Locut.  1:124. 
18-20 — Quaest.  1:108. 

Chapter  34 

I      — Quaest.  1:108. 
2-  3 — Quaest.  i :  107. 

7  — Locut.  1:125. 

8  — Quaest.  i:  117. 
15  — Locut.  1:127. 
19  — Locut.  1:128. 
26  — Locut.  1:129. 
28-29 — Locut.  1 :  130. 
30      — Quaest.  1:109. 


INDEX  TO   SCRIPTURAL  CITATIONS 


129 


Chapter  35 

VEESE 

I      — Quaest.  1:110. 
2-  4 — Quaest.  i:iii. 

5  — Quaest.  1:112. 

6  — Quaest.  1:113. 

10  — Quaest.  1:114- 

11  — Quaest.  1:115. 
I3~i5 — Quaest.  1:116. 

26  — Quaest.  1:117. 

Chapter  36 
21      — Quaest.  1:120. 
31      — Quaest.  1:121. 
40      — Locut.  1:131. 

Chapter  37 
I-  2 — Quaest.  1:122. 
10      — Quaest.  1:123. 

21  — Locut.  1:132. 

27  —Locut.  1:134,  135- 
31      — Locut.  1:136. 

35  — Quaest.  1:125,  126. 

36  — Quaest.  1:127. 

Chapter  38 
I-  3 — Quaest.  1:128. 
14      — Quaest.  1:138. 
26      — Quaest.  1:139. 

Chapter  39 

I  — Quaest.  i :  130. 

4  — Quaest.  1:140. 

6  — Quaest.  1:141,  142. 

7  — Quaest.  1:143- 
12  — Quaest.  1:144. 

22  — Quaest.  i:i45- 

Chapter  40 

8  — Locut.  1:146. 

12  — Locut.  1:147. 

13  — Locut.  1 :  148. 
16      — Quaest.  1:131. 

19      — Locut.  1:149,  150. 

Chapter  41 
I      — Locut.  1:151;  Quaest.  1:132. 
7      — Locut.  1:152. 
9-10 — Locut.  1:153. 
— Locut.  1:154- 


13   — ^Locut.  1:155. 


VERSE 

19  — Locut.  1:156. 

21  — Locut.  1:157. 

25  — Locut.  1:158. 

26  —Quaest.  3:57. 

30  — Quaest.  1:133;  Locut.  1:159- 
33-34— Locut.  1 :  160. 

35  — Locut.  1:161. 

38  —Quaest.  i :  134- 

40  — Locut.  1:162. 

44  — Locut.  1:163. 

45  — Quaest.  1:135,  136- 
49  — Quaest.  1:137. 

Chapter  42 

1  — Locut.  1 :  164. 

2  — Locut.  1:164,  165. 
9  — Quaest.  1:138. 

II  — Locut.  1:166. 

13  — Locut.  1:167. 

14  — Locut.  1 :  168. 
15-16 — Quaest.  i :  139. 
19  — Locut.  1:169. 

22  — ^Locut.  1:170. 

23  — Quaest.  i :  140. 

24  — Quaest.  1:141. 
32-34 — Locut.  1 :  172. 

35  —Locut.  1 :  173- 

36  — Locut.  1:174. 
38  — Quaest.  1:142. 

Chapter  43 

3  —Locut.  1:175- 

7  — Locut.  1:176. 

8  — Quaest.  2:47. 
16  — Locut.  1:177- 
18  — Locut.  1:178. 
21  — ^Locut.  1:179. 

23  — ^Locut.  1:180;  Quaest.  i:i43- 

28  — ^Locut.  1:181. 
32  — Locut.  1:182. 

34  — Locut.  1:183;  Quaest.  i:i44- 

Chapter  44 

6  — Locut.  1 :  184. 

7  —Locut.  1:184,  185. 

9  — Locut.  1:186. 
15      — Quaest.  1:145- 

29  -De  Gen.  ad  lit.  12:33. 
34      — Locut.  1 :  187. 


I30 


A  STUDY  OF  Augustine's  versions  of  genesis 


Chapter 

45 

VERSE 

VERSE 

26 

— Locut.  1:201. 

2- 

3— Locut.  1:188. 

28 

— Locut.  1:202. 

7 

— Quaest.  1:148. 

29 

— Quaest.  1:161. 

16 

— Locut.  1:189. 

31 

—Quaest.  1:162. 

Chapter 

46 

Chapter 

48 

2 

— Locut.  1 :  190. 

I 

— ^Locut.  1:203. 

4 

— Locut.  1:191. 

4 

—Quaest.  i :  163. 

6- 

7 — Quaest.  1:149/, 

5- 

6— Quaest.  i :  164. 

8 

-De  Civ.  Dei  16: 

;40. 

16 

— Locut.  1:204. 

15 

— Quaest.  1:151. 

18 

— Locut.  1:205. 

26 

— Epist.  190:5. 

19 

— Quaest.  i :  166. 

27 

— Quaest.  1:152. 

Chapter 

49 

28 

— Locut.  1:192. 

8- 

12— De  Civ.  Dei  16: 

41. 

31-, 

32— Locut.  1 :  193. 

24 

— Locut.  1:206. 

34 

—Quaest.  1:154- 

27 

—Sermo  333:3. 

Chapter 

47 

32 

—Quaest.  i :  168. 

4 

— Quaest.  i :  160. 

Chapter 

SO 

s- 

6 — Quaest.  1:155. 

2 

— Locut.  1:207. 

8 

— Locut.  1 :  194. 

3 

— Locut.  1:207. 

9 

— Locut.  1:195;  Quaest.  1:156. 

4 

— Locut.  1:208. 

11 

—Quaest.  1:157- 

5 

— Quaest.  1:170. 

12 

—Quaest.  1:158; 

Locut.  1:196. 

6 

— Locut.  1 :  209. 

13 

— Locut.  1:197. 

10 

— Quaest.   1:171, 

172 

14 

—Quaest.  i :  159. 

210. 

15 

— Locut.  1:198. 

15 

— Locut.  1:211. 

16 

—Quaest.  i :  160. 

17 

— Locut.  1:212. 

20 

— Locut.  1:199. 

18 

— Locut.  1:213. 

22 

— Locut.  1 :  200. 

22-: 

23— De  Civ.  Dei  16: 

40. 

Locut.   i: 


3332yc     W  i 


BS1235.8.1V115 

A  study  of  Augustines  versions  of 

Princeton  Theological  Seminary-Speer  Library 


1    1012  00029  5271 


